left: representation of a bear in the woods taking a baby or Orson in its mouth, in the background a female figure; right: representation of a king or Pepin in the woods taking a baby or Valentine in his arms, in the background a horse   

VALENTINE AND ORSON, The two Sons of the Emperour of GREECE. Newly Corrected and Amended with new Pictures, Lively expressing the HISTORY.  
 depiction of a knight on horseback or Valentine leading a naked hairy male figure or Orson bound by the wrists  
London, Printed by A. Purslow, for T. passenger, at the Sign of the   

The Printer to the Reader.  
AMongst many Histories, as well Ancient as Modern, which have in former times borrowed our English phrase, to speak withal, this( gentle Reader) here of Valentine and Orson, Sons to the Emperour of Greece, now once again newly Imprinted, craves a free passage of thy aceptance, and puts itself to the censure of those Historiographers, which make Invention the Eldest Daughter of the Seven Sciences. Therefore considering with myself the worthiness of the Story, with the variety thereof, being many years ago first Written in French, and since Translated into English; where it hath found a favourable welcome, as well of superiors as inferiors: I have now again to my Cost and charge, published it to the eye and ear of such, to be seen or heard, as take pleasure in these kind of Writings. It is furnished with much state of Matter, Elegancy, and Invention, and decked forth with many fair Models, & lively Pictures, all pertinent & agreeable to the subject of the History, which I have caused to be newly cut, not onely to make it carry the more grace in Reading, but a more lustre to heroic achievements of Knightly Adventures: For here may the Princely mind see his own model; the Knightly Tilter, his marshal achievements; and the amorous Lady, her dulcet passages of Love: Here are Countries, with the Courts of Kings deciphered, the magnitude of Honours laid open, & the true form of tournaments described, and between Kt. and Kt. are here most lively Combats Portrayed, to the great content of the Reader. Let no man therefore think his time ill spent, or his labour lost, where the matter affords such copiousness of Pleasure. The History for the strangeness, may well bear the title of Courtly contents, for indeed it is a Garden of Courtly delights, wherein grows Flowers of an extraordinary savour, that gives a scent in the bosoms of noblility, Ladies, Kts. and Gentlewomen. It gives also a working to the minds of the dull Country Swains, and as it were, leads them to search out for marshal achievements, befiting many pastimes. Herein also is contained the true difference betwixt Art and Nature, for in Valentine is comprehended the education of Art, and in Orson the true working of Nature: for being both one Emperours Sons, the one of them brought up in a Princes Palace, the other among savage beasts, now makes the current pass with more admiration to the Reader: mark but the carriaiage of wild Orson, and you shall find that Nature hath a being above Art, but yet nature bettered by art, hath a more noble working. The History here written was translated out of French, into English, above 100 years ago, by one Henry Watson, and since that time, it hath been by him corrected, & put into a more pliant style, & so followed on to the Press, till this present edition, which I have( as you see) here published for thy benefit: therefore ( gentle Reader) accept of this my cost and pains, who had rather prove loser, then so worthy a Story as this is, should lie in obscurity, for there are few subjects of human carriage, but are herein handled, therefore the more fitting to be seen into. If you you desire to see the cares and troubles of Kings, here they are: If you desire to know the Battels of marshal Champions, here they are: If of Courtly tournaments, and combats of Princes, here they are: If of the travels of Knigtly Adventures, here they are: If of the sorrows of distressed Ladies, here they are: if of strange Births, and savage educations, here they are, if of friends long lost, and of their joyful meetings again, here they are: If of charms and enchantments, here they are; If of the reward of Traitors and Treasons, here they are: If of long captivities and imprisonments, here they are: yea, here are all the varieties and passages that may furnish forth a History fit for a Readers pleasure, for no unseemly words or speeches are herein contained, but such as are modestly carried.  
C●nsidering all which, I am now encouraged to put this old Story into a new Livery, and not to suffer that to lie butted, that a little cost may keep alive. And so( Gentle Reader) craving thy kind acceptance, I wish thee as much willingness to the Reading as I have been forward in the Printing: And 〈…〉   

THE HISTORY OF Valentine & Orson.  

CHAP. I. How King Pepin banished his Queen Bertha; And how he gave his Sister Bellysant in Marriage to Alexander, Emperor of Constantinople.  
WE find it credibly set down in ancient Chronicles, that the thrice Noble and Valiant Pepi●, sometimes a King of France, took to Wife one Bertha, who was descended of no less then Royal Race: This Lady was exceeding fair and wise, but wondrously cumbered with many adversities, and troubles, enviously beset on every side: which with great patience she always suffered.  
The chief Instrument of all this treacherous mischief toward this good Queen, was plotted and effected by a false and cursed old woman, who first of all brought her in disgrace with the King her Husband, and after to be quiter banished his Bed, whilst she in cunning manner brought in a Daughter of her own unto the Kings Bed instead of his good Queen Bertha: This old woman having thus brought her treachery to effect( for her Daughter somewhat resembled Bertha) it so came to pass, that King Pepin had two Sons by this Maiden, to wit, Haufrey and Henry, both which Sons so grieved the King, and so wasted the Country of France by their outrages and fury, that in the end they cause the Queen Bertha to be utterly banished, where she passed a great pa●t of her days in doleful lamentation, and abundance of sorrow, She long endured those miserable da●s of sorrow, at the last began to receive comfort again: For it so chanced after, at the earnest svit and request of divers great Peers and Lords of France, that this good Queen began to find favour again with King Pepin her husband( who when he knew the Treacher) that the wicked old woman had plotted against her) much bewailed the miseries she had endured, and with great honour and triumph received her again most kindly. The Queen being thus restored to her former bed, in short time conceived and bare unto the King a goodly Son, called charlemagne the puissant: But the King himself was continually hunted from place to place, by the aforesaid Haufrey and Henry, and at the last by them compelled to forsake his Realm, as hereafter followeth more at large in the ensuing History.  
My purpose now at this present is, to set down unto the Reader, the whole matter contained in this Book: and especially, the valiant acts and deeds of Valentine and his Brother Orson.  
This King Pepin had a Sister name Bellysant, a woman of great wit, beauty, and all the endowments that Nature might afford, which caused her Brother pippins love mightily to appear to all the world, in the ardent love and affection that he bare towards her. It chanced so, that the famed of this lovely parsonage spread itself so abroad in other Regions, that at last, King Alexander, Emperour of Constan●inople, who was much enflamed with her beauty, came into France, accompanied with a gallant Troop of his Nobility, all richly set out with all manner of Pomp belonging to so great a parsonage.  
This Emperor, shortly after his arrival, suddenly assembled all his Lords in their rich habiliments, appointing them to take their way towards King pippins Court, to declare unto him the cause of his coming; which was to enjoy his fair Sister Bellysant in Marriage. The Nobles, according to his command, came unto King Pepin, declaring unto him the cause of their Emperours coming into his Country: which when King Pepin understood, be joyfully entertained them, and granted quickly the Emperours request,  
King Pepin understanding this sudden( but joyful) News, made great preparation in his Court, for the entertaining of this Noble Emperor; and caused all his Nobles and Attendants to go with him in great Pomp and Triumph, to meet this Noble Emperor. All things being in readiness, King Pepin with all his Noble Train, went to meet Alexan●er Emperor of Con●tantinople: whom when they met, they entertained with great joy, and conducted him to the Court of France, where fair Bellysant was, and she entertained him with no less joy, then her Brother King Pepin had done before: and there they spent their time in great joy and Triumphing.  
This Marriage being once publicly known among all the Inhabitants, joy began to show forth itself on every side, for such a happy day, wherein such good Alliance was knit between the Emperor Alexander, and Pepin King of France; that Triumphs began in every place, against the Nuptial days appearance.  depiction of a court wedding between a male figure or King Alexander, Emperor of Constantinople, and a female figure, or Bellysant, conducted by a male figure or King Pepin; in the background soldiers and courtly figures When the time appointed came, these two were espoused in all honour fitting for their Estates, and loathness shewed itself on every side. This Marriage Feast endured long, but at last being ended, the Emperour( assisted with all his worthy Train) made preparation to take their leave of King Pepin his Brother in Law, and take their way towards Constantinople, with his fair Empress Bellysant. Being thus all mounted on Horse-back, King Pepin also set forward with his Brother Emperor, to bring him on his way, Royally attended on every side, with Lords, Ladies, and many other Gallants of the Court: And they that could not find legs to go, found eyes to weep for the departure of their fair Lady and Mistress, the new Empress of Constantinople.  
At last, both these mighty Princes came near unto a Port of the Sea, whereat they must needs part; there taking leave of each other, they were forced to render more thanks in tears, then words, the which I am not able to express: But above all, the Emperor yielded King Pepin worthy thanks for his quick, sudden, and generous consent, in giving to him his fair Sister Bellysant, and with so frank and free a heart to yield him his good will. At which words of the Emperour, unto King Pepin, the King presently embraced him in his arms; saying, Fair Sir, and my right loving Lord and Brother, I have not received you according as your State required, nor with such Triumphs and Magnificence as became me, but in that you have so graciously accepted my small power, I hold myself content in that I have done, but not that I should have done: and therefore there belongeth small thanks to me, but from me innumerable, in that you have been pleased to accept of my Sister for your wife; whereby( I trust) long friendship shall be continued betwixt us; In token whereof, I take witness of all that are here present, that my Body, my Realm, my Goods, and all the powers that I can raise in France, to adventure for your safety and succour, all the days of my life.  
King Pepin being now departed from the Emperor, turned himself to his Sister Bellysant, and in this manner takes his leave: Fair Sister( quoth he) think no longer of this country of France, wherein you have spent your infant days, but remember that you are removed to a Country of better conditions. Also let your behaviour be such, that I, the rest of your Friends, and the whole company of all the Peers, may have honour and joy in you.  
Again, as the Country where you now do go is strange unto you, so be you governed by the modest Ladies of the Land, and give no ear to wicked counsel, or to such as would move you to disloyalty; For you are the Creature that I have always dearest loved in all the world; wherefore, if I should hear tidings other then good from you, or of you, it would be the only cause to take away my life. After this he gave unto his Sister many worthy gifts, and so embracing and kissing her, with weeping eyes, he left her to the mercy of the Waves. The young Lady, whose heart being overcharged betwixt joy and fear, was not able to answer a word, and what with tears, and sighs, the passage of her tongue was utterly stopped. Then all the Lords and Ladies took their leave each of other, at which was let fall many a brinish tear, as well on their parts of France, as they also that were to go for Constantinople, but especially for the departure of the fair Lady Bellysant.  
All duties of love being ended, King Pepin returned into France, and the Emperor by this time mounted on the Seas, had wind and water at such will and pleasure, that within short space, he with all his Train arrived with safety at Constantinople: where at their landing they were all received with great Ioy, Honour, and Triumph; all which, here were needless to recount. But mark what happened; not long after these joys and Triumphs were clean extinguished, that were made for the Lady Bellysant, in place thereof, nothing but mournings, lamentations, and tears were placed, and all for the said poor Lady, which by treason and false accusations, was cast out and banished, as hereafter more at large you shall perceive.   

CHAP. II. How the Arch-priest of Constantinople betrayed the Emperor his Lord and Master in making love to fair Bellysant the Empress, and what evil followed thereupon.  
IN Constantinople lived an Arch-Priest, in whom the Emperor put such trust, and loved so fervently, that he bestowed upon him great Riches and Possessions, and committed all his bosom-thoughts unto his Secrecy: And in the end made him sole governor and Commander over all his house; as also, he was the Emperors Principal Confessor, and one of his greatest Counsellors, for the which, he afterwards had many a sorrowful heart.  
This Bishop, forgetting all the Emperors favours, and great honours done unto him, being entangled and overcome with the beauty of the new Empress, which excelled all mortal creatures, inordinate lust prevailed with him so far, that there was nothing stood in his way, save only fit time and opportunity, to settle this his determination. At last it chanced on a day, that he espied her all alone, sitting solitarily in her Chamber, which this Arch-Priest well observing, he came into the Chamber likewise, and sat down by her: At last he began to behold her with a smiling and jesting countenace, of all which( the Lady mistrusted nothing) for that she very well remembered his greatness with the Emperor, and his familiarity in the house, and she never so much as once dreaming or thinking such an evil thought, as that he thereby would colour so foul and filthy an Act, as to motion her to dishonour, especially towards the Emperor his worthy Lord and Master, who so dearly esteemed of him, and so much affencted him: But there is never more danger like to ensue, then when one of the same house intendeth Treason. But at the last, after many gestures of impurity, and sitting still by this worthy and virtuous Lady, he began to utter his lascivious thoughts on this manner.  
Right dear and sovereign Lady( quoth he) I am your Servant and Chaplain; therefore I beseech you not to stop your ears, but rather set them wide open to hear my rude words; especially, for that I am burnt up in affection towards your fair person, and for whose love I have suffered intolerable torments in my fiery bosom. Know therefore( my redoubted Lady) that the beauty of your admirable person, and the supernal form wherein you are framed and composed, hath even ravished my Spirits, broken my heart, split my whole sences in sunder, and quiter bereft me of all rest, both by night and day, and onely with doting upon your peerless beauty. Again( fair Lady) my Meat, Drink, Manners, yea, and my very conutenance, they all pled at the Bar of your fair face, and respendent Countenance; Insomuch, that onely my request, and prayers unto the Gods, is even this, that they would so enchant that heart of yours, that you would at length give consent unto me your vassal, that I might not onely serve you, but also delight you in all those pleasures you are ordained unto. If, Lady, you refuse me, and cast me off, denying these my unrestless thoughts( than which nothing will sooner cut my heart in sunder) I can look for nothing but present death, and rather covet therein to be locked fast, as in a Prison, than receive a denial from those your fair lips. Alas!( fair Lady) you are renowned in all the gifts of Nature: Fair, Amiable, Courteous, Gentle, and also Youthful, be not then the cause that I should determine my life, by losing your love, but rather grant what I desire, and thereby make me for ever yours in hearty affection. But, Lady, happily you will urge, how dare you to offend the Gods in this unlawful act? To this, fair Lady, I answer, I am one of the Vicars of the Gods upon earth, and therefore it wholly rests in my power, to absolve you from your sins, and enjoin you Penance; which trust me Lady, shall fall out to be but very easy, so you grant me love.  
These speeches of his being ended, the Lady thereunto, out of a grave and prudent car●iage, made unto this perjured Priest this excellent reprehension and answer. Ah, thou false, unjust, disloyal, and Devilish Priest, slain to all thy profession; How darest thou once open thy perjured mouth to such a mass of villianies as thereon may ensue? First, as I said, against the sacred order; secondly, but most principally, against the Majesty of that Emperor, that hath ever nourished thee in the bond of tender compassion and love, and hath raised thee to great Dignities, far unfit for such a Devil incarnate: And from whom may justly proceed the sentence of condemnation, both on thee and me, if he should but understand thy lascivious and wicked practices. Thou( I say) Devil, and worse than Devil) thou that shouldst be unto me instruction, and also a guide to my life and conversation, in this thou goest about my utter ruin and destruction, by thy evil conditions, even beyond that good expectation which the Emperor trusteth to be in thee; O never grant( O ye Gods) that the blood of France, from whence I am descended, nor the Emperor my loving Lord, should be so dishonoured either by me in my body, or through my privity in any other manner: O false accursed man, behold whereunto thou wouldest deliver me: First, unto the utter ruin and spoil of mine honor: next, shut up my body in unremovable shane for ever, amongst men; and lastly bring my soul into the Jaws of Death and the Devil. Let fall, I say, all these thy vile and devilish provocations to lust, and leave for ever hereafter to solicit me, or any other virtuous creature on this manner, which if thou further prosecute unto me, then canst thou look for nothing but a shameful downfall, and a most damnable death. Therefore with this answer depart, and see that ye attempt me no more.  
Tis angry farewell of the worthy Empress, stung the Priest at the very heart, but at that time durst make no further reply unto the fair Lady concerning love, but as a man all composed of rage and great fury, he then departed, discontent at this his most unfortunate and unhappy chance. At the last, when he could no longer hold he excused himself unto the Lady, craving pardon for these his bold, saucy and rash follies committed, but yet could find no remedy to restore his honor. Thus being sore troubled in mind divers and sundry ways, he resolved what to do upon revenge against this innocent, which he accordingly effected by Treason against the Lady. And seeing the Emperor knew nothing in this matter from the Empress Bellysant, how the Arch-Priest would have enticed her to dishonour, and would have drawn her to disloyalty to the Emperor, but he could not, therefore he began to accuse her unto the Emperor for divers crimes, as hereafter more at large followeth to be spoken in this next ensuing Chapter.   

CHAP. III. How the Arch-Priest having received this repulse at the hands of Bellysant, to save his own honour, practised Treason against the innocent Lady.  
THe Arch-Priest having now begun to set abroach his Devilish practices, began to bethink him how he might effect what he had determined, and also preserve the reputation of his former Honours which the Emperor had bestowed upon him: whereupon at last he resolved, that he would cunningly under the cloak of dissimulation bear fair weather towards the Emperor, as also seemed to show how great care he had of his preservation and to make known his Loyalty and watchful care that he ever had towards the welfare of his Estate & Person. So it befell, that on a day when he espied a fit opportunity, and taking the Emperor all alone, he began to break with him on this manner, as followeth:  
Right High and Mighty Emperor, and my very good Lord and Master, I cannot choose but recount and highly esteem of the many and innumerable favours, and great kindness which I have always received from your Mighty Highness: wherefore as duty doth always bind me, I am ever most watchful over the passages of your estate, in which I now stand by you appointed; But especially in that you have made me sole Commander in your House, and therein trusted me above all other: therefore it is my duty, to bewray unto you all those carriages that any way concern your High and Migty Person: wherefore I beseech your Highness to give ear to that which I shall now disclose unto you, for I had rather suffer all the torments of death, than for to hid any thing from you: and the rather, for that it nearly toucheth your person, profit, and honor. O Emperor, thus it is, Bellysant your Wife, and Sister to the King of France, she whom you have advanced to this state and dignity, faileth in the Duty and loyalty which she oweth unto her dread Lord: for she wandereth in her love, giveth it unto another, which is proper only to yourself. To name the person unto your Majesty I will not, for you know I am a sacred Priest, and may not seek the blood of any man: but yet know for certain, that by the way of confession I came unto the light thereof, whereof I neither ought nor will bewray the name of him that thus usurps your Bed: but let it suffice, there is not a more unclean and lascivious woman liveth in your Court or Kingdom, whereby your life is in danger, your honour defamed, and my duty towards you approved by what I have  told you. My advice therefore is, to be wary of your person, and correct this her folly, but yet mildly and wisely, always with the preservation of your Honor. For will it not be a great shane among the Princes of the Earth, that you, having taken a Wife, Sister to a great King one who for her beauty is incomparable, her nobleness and Wisdom not to be outshined by any earthly Lad●, and she to prove a Whore? and what worse is, one who daily desireth your death, which grieves my heart to think upon.  
The Emperor having heard this long Accusation, little mistrusted the treachery of this Arch-Priest, but gave credit to all his fair, but false words: and therewith became extreme pensive and sad: that his trust in her beauteous Love, had been thus deceived. At last, having many days in many places uttered forth many discontented gestures, words, and sighs, and many grievous acclamations, even in the imperial Palace, he gave rest a while unto his discontented Passions: but wakened Revenge to wait upon fitter opportunity. And upon a day entering into the Chamber of his fair Lady Bellysant, without speaking any Word to her at all, in most fierce, rude, and unmanly order, took his Lady by the head, and pulling her by the hair, he dragged her about the Chamber, throwing her on the ground in such a horrid manner, that the blood besmeared all her face in most inhuman sort. The Lady receiving from her Lord such unlooked for welcome, cried out in lamentable manner, and as well as she was able began to say: Alas( my dear Lord) what moveth you to this unwelcome out-rage? I call all the Gods to witness, I never did any thing in my life, either against your honour or life, or ever prostituted my body to any Strangers love. The Emperour not being thus satisfied, replied, saying: Thou Whore, I am too well informed of thy proceedings, and cursed be the day and hour that ever I saw thy deceivable Face, and therewith, without all pitty dashed her head against the ground leaving her speechless, insomuch that all the Damosels, her attendants, thought she had been quiter bereft of life. Vpon this, there arose up in the Court a most pitiful out-cry, which the Counsellors and other Attendants in the Court hearing, ran speedily to the Chamber, whereas they found this Lady in a Trance; at which disaster all amazed, some ran to take up the dead body of the Empress, others took upon them to speak unto the Emperor, thinking thereby to stay the fury of this undeserved rage, whose Words unto him were as followeth.  
Alas( dread sovereign) what may be the cause of this your sudden passion in delivering unto danger of death, this so modest, chased and noble a Lady: A Lady so beloved of all degrees, and in whom was never seen the least spark of dishonour, neither towards you nor any within this Empire: wherefore our request unto you is, that you would moderate your wrong conceived anger against this harmless Lady. The Emperor nothing for all this relenting, answered, Speak no more, for I know, I see, I hear, how cunningly she hath deluded me: therefore move me no further, for I am fully purposed to deliver her over to death, and be or they who shall hereunto gain-say, I shall make him partaker( in death) with this wicked and disloyal Strumpet.  
These words were no sooner uttered, but up arose a Worthy, Wise, and courageous bold Baron, and spake unto the Emperor after this manner: Right worthy Sir, I could wish you to be well advised before you proceed further against this Lady, who is your espoused wife, sister to a great King, namely Pepin, King of France, who when he shall hear of this wrong done to her, will out of a courageous heart and a Brotherly affection, muster up all his men of War, and suddenly surprise our Towns, Houses, Wives, and Children, forgetting Mercy, and onely pursuing revenge upon us, for these Merciless and cruel Deeds unto his Sister. Again, consiver on the other side, that the Lady is great with Child, therefore it is dangerous so rudely to smite and wound her on this manner, wherein you have proceeded against her. The worthy Baron having thus ended his advice, the Lady suddenly fell upon her knees before the Emperor, and in tears very submissively and lamentably, thus she spake:  
Alas( my Lord) take pitty on an innocent Lady, for I am so free from any evil-act, as I never so much as thought any evil against your person, or dignity: at least my Lord, if your compassion be quiter distinct from pitying me, yet pitty the fruit of my body, for I am great with child by you, of which the Gods grant me a joyful delivery. If nothing can appease your anger towards me, then let my body be imprisoned in some strong Tower, till the time of my delivery, and then do with my body what pleaseth you, so the fruit of my body may be kept safe. In this dolorous passion she proceeded so far, that what with her sighs and tears following one the other, it would have grieved the sto●iest heart that ever restend in the bosom of the vilest Tyrant that ever reigned.  
All this nothing moved the hard-hearted Emperor, who was so wholly bewitched with the false and traitorous accusation of the Arch-Priest, that all lenity set apart, he burst-out in this manner: Thou false Strumpet, the Child thou goest withal is to me no joy, but rather great dishonour, for thy behaviour and thy disloyalty hath made such a separation between us, that noting thy dissolate life, thou hast made another partner in my love: The Courtiers perceiving nothing could mitigate the rage of the Emperor, by a common consent removed her out of his presence into another Chamber, showing unto her all the favour they could both in action and gesture, although her fair face was sore deformed and besmeared with blood. Having thus conveyed her away, the Ladies that were Attendants, fetched water to wash her face, and did all they could, to revive her ever-dying Spirits. Being thus in another chamber, in comes Blandiman her Squire, who beholding her in this disfigured manner, for very pitty the water trickled down his cheeks, & at the last he began his speech in this manner.  
Ah Madam, I plainly see that you are traitorously handled, and wish that the Gods would throw down their malignant curses upon that person that hath thus purchased your extreme miseries; But gentle Lady, take comfort unto you, and trust me, if you will be ruled by me, I will conduct you back again into France toward your Brother King Pepin, who gave me and my service unto you, to attend you in all these misfortunes, all which I will to the utmost of my power undertake. sweet Lady, follow my counsel and free yourself out of danger, for be you assured, that if here you stay, the Emperor will prosecute revenge upon you, and in the end bring you unto a shameful death.  
unto this the sorrowful Lady made this reply; Ah Blandiman, I know thy faithful service towards me, but yet, if I should follow thy advice, & steal out of this Country secretly, it would argue me guilty of all that infamy the Emperor throweth upon me, and thereby yield me guilty of the dead: Believe me Servant, I had rather die all the deaths the world can lay upon me, rather than to bear the blame of that wherein I am innocent.  
By this time the Emperors choler was somewhat pacified, by means of his Lords and Barons that attended, insomuch that he caused Bellysant to be quickly brought before him. When she was come, his heart trembled and fretted, for very anger, that he durst not put her to death, fearing the pvissance and might of her Brother King Pepin, and therefore brast out into these speeches: Thou false and accursed Woman, by whom mine Honour is brought in question: I take the Gods to witness, were it not for thy Brothers sake, the valiant Pepin King of France, I would make thee fry in the fire, as an example to all fair Ladies: but for his sake I spare thy life, stand forth and hear thy judgement, I banish thee out of my Country and Empire, expressly commanding, that without any delay, to morrow thou depart out of this City, and if thou shalt ever be seen here any more, I assure thee thou shalt suffer death in all extremity: Also, I straightly commanded that none of my Country dare be once ●o hardy, as to give aid, or accompany you, save onely your servant Blandiman, whom you brought with you out of France. Go, get thee presently out of my sight, for thou shalt never more sleep in my bosom. The Emperor having pronounced sentence against her, the Empress Bellysant, accompanied with her servant Blandiman, speedily hasted to horse. Being thus mounted, and then passing through this fair City towards one of the gates thereof, there met her people in great multitudes, of all degrees, much lamenting the loss of so fair a Lady, and so lovely an Empress. When she came to the utmost part, even ready to go out of the gates of the City, there was heard such a lamentable howling of mournful voices, that the like was never heard in the City of Constantinople. When she was out of the walls of the City, and but newly entred into the wide Fields, she began to fall into a womanly fit of bitter weeping, to see how shamefully and dishonourably she was handled, causeless. Again, to think upon her birth, and the imperial dignity from whence she was fallen, as also to account the misfortune wherein she was like to finish the rest of her days, it drove her at last from tears, to utter her griefs in these words: Alas, in what unhappy hour was I born, to fall from so high estate, to so low an object of poverty as I am now in: Woe is me, the unhappiest among women: now are all my joys turned topsy turvy, my laughter is turned into Weeping, my songs converted into fighs: instead of cloath of Gold, wherewith I was wont to be clothed, now I am glad of all manner of mean attire: my precious stones of inestimable value, are all taken from me, and Pearls of Tears stand over all my garments. O you fields and woods, to you I make my moan, for other company I have none, consider my exile, and help to bewail my misfortune: O would the Gods had pitied my distress, and made me the poorest among Creatures, then had not Fortune given me so foul a fall, at least my poor estate would never have grieved me. Wherefore doth the beauteous Sun sand forth his beams upon a wretch so miserable? Why doth the earth bear such a Creature, that is all composed of calamities: It is not possible for my Tongue to tell out my hearts sorrow. O wretched man( whatsoever thou art) that by thy wicked treason hath brought me to this downfall, I may well curse thee with bitterness of heart, for by thee onely am I made thus unfortunate. Ah, my Brother, what shouldst thou do with such a woeful Weight to thy Sister? It had been better I had never been born, than that I should prove such a slain to thy Kingly house. As she was thus complaining to her secret heart, the anguish thereof struck her into a swoon, as she sat on horse-back, and was ready at that instant to have fallen off her horse, ere her servant could alight and recover her, but he used all the speediest means for her recovery, at last she coming unto her self again, he said unto her: Alas Madam, be not so discomforted, neither let despair so far seize upon you, but trust ye that the Gods will keep and defend you, for they are ready to aid and assist the innocent. Having thus spoken, he suddenly spied a fountain, towards the which he and his Lady took their way, and being come near thereunto, he set her down thereby, to ease and refresh her long over●●red senses. Here at this spring leave we the Lady and her Squire, and turn we now to the traitorous Arch-Priest who was the cause of all these treacherous and evil practices.   

CHAP. IV. How the Arch-priest put on h●m the habit of a Knight at Arms, and being well mounted, followed the Empress Bellysant, who was lately Banished.  
THe Arch-Priest having now wrought the banishment of fair Bellysant, thought with himself now he should surely accomplish his desire: wherefore in all hast he changed his White Rochet into a Coat of Steel, and begird unto his side a Sword, and being thus accoutred, he suddenly was mounted upon a Milk-White stead, the fairest that could be had in all Constantinople. Being thus mounted, he made after with all expedition, enquiring of all he met, which way the Lady Bellysant was taken, who gladly  told him which way she lately passed. After some few hours Riding, at last he came to a great spacious forest, and very long, taking the direct way towards the Lady: It chanced that as he was riding forward, casting his eye aside, he presently espied the Lady with her Servant Blandiman, sitting by a Fountain, but suddenly withdrew himself, and coming nearer, found the Lady sitting by the same, full of heaviness, lamenting her miserable fortunes, and by her sat her trusty Servant comforting her.  
This false Priest, from forth his Beaver, well perceived it to be the Lady, but by reason of his disguise, she could not imagine him to be the Arch-Priest, her Enemy: but coming nearer her, she soon descried him, and being struck with a sudden fear, spake thus to her Servant: Alas( quoth she) I well perceive this to be the false Arch-Priest, that thus cometh towards us, of whom I am exceeding fearful, lest he be come to do me further villainy. Lady( quoth B●andiman) banish fear, for if he come after us to do you further harm, I will encounter him body for body, even as long as life lasteth. By this time that they had ended their speech each to other, the Arch-Priest was ready to a light from his Horse, to salute the Lady in all courteous behaviour: and after he had made himself known unto her, he began to say unto her after this manner:  
Right dear Lady, and our late honoured Empress, sithy thy case is so pitiful, as to suffer banishment by Sentence given against thee by the Emperor, so it is, that if thou wilt give me entertainment in thy Love, accept me into thy favour, and to grant what I have long sought at thy hands, I will bring it to pass that the Emperor shall again recall thy banishment, and make thy greatness of State, shine more bright then ever before: therefore advice you well, for I protest what I offer to you, is only tending to your good and advancement. Ha( quoth the Lady) thou disloyal and traitorous adversary, I have no great cause to bestow love, where my life hath been put in jeoparday. It is onely thou that hast wrought my overthrow, & thou it is, that makest me to spend the remnant of my days in more misery then ever Lady is able to endure. Lady( quoth he) utter not forth such curses against me, for I am come to you, not to vex or trouble you, but to heap upon you more joys than ever you as yet; in all your life enjoyed; and in speaking these words he bended his body to the Lady, thinking to have kissed her; but Blandiman perceiving his intent, suddenly started between them, and gave the Arch-Priest so mighty a stroke that he felled him to the earth, and with the violence of the blow, broke out one of his teeth. The Arch-Priest had no sooner recovered himself from the ground, but suddenly betook him to his sword, which Blandiman perceiving, betook him to a Glave which he had about him, whereupon grew a sore and dangerous fight between them.  
This encounter lasted so long that they were both wounded, but still they continued fighting, till at last it chanced, a Merchant came by that way, who perceiving a far off their fierce encounter, cried out with a loud voice, in this manner: Lords, Lords, quoth he, leave off, and show the cause of this your variance, and I shall do my best to end this controversy. Sir,( quoth Blandiman) let us first try our right by our weapons, and afterwards we will be ruled by words. But the poor Lady could no longer bear silence, but began to tell the Merchant as followeth. Alas( quoth she) as you ever pitied woman, pitty my case, for this man, whom here you see armed, is the false and traitorous Arch-Priest, that hath followed me to rob me of mine Honour, and force me to his wicked and unsatiate Lust: Also, this is he that hath made a separation between me and the Emperor my Lord and Husband. The Merchant hearing her lamentable tale, pitied her misery, and began thus unto the Arch-Priest; Sir Priest, leave off your enterprise, and dare not so much as to touch this innocent Lady, for if the Emperor did but understand this villainy, he would soon end thy life in infamy, as thou well deservest. As soon as the Arch-Priest had heard his speech he forsook his combat, and fled as fast as he could through the wood, for fear of being further known, being prevented of his purpose toward the Lady: though he conveyed his body out of sight, yet his villainies were afterwards disclosed. After his departure the Lady was forced to stay still in the wood all sorrowful, with her wounded servant. The Merchant stayed with them some little time, bewailing the hard hap of the Lady; yet comforted her, saying: Alas Lady! I see that this Arch-Priest hath falsely betrayed you, and brought you in hatred with the Emperor, but I will promise you, that if I live I will bewray all these Treacheries to the Emperor, and bring the Traitor to a shameful death, and so taking leave, I commend you to the Gods, wishing that in these extremities ●ou would be patient, and comfort yourself in these your sorrows: so with many thanks for his aid from Blandiman, the Merchant departed.  
The Merchant having left them, Blan●iman set the Lady upon her horse, and himself on his, so riding on together, they came unto a lodging lying in their way, where they remained eight days, during which time her servant was recovered of his wounds, and then forward towards France, the Lady still sorrowful and complaining in this manner: Alas Blandiman, what may my Brother, and the Peers of France think of this, when they shall understand that I am expelled Greece for such a dishonourable dead, and as a common Harlot, banished from the Emperor of Constantinople? Alas! I am persuaded that the King my Brother will easily entertain it, that I am guilty of the dead, and in his anger care not to deliver me over to death. Lad( quoth he) be not thus discouraged, but trust in the Gods, who will revenge your injury, and pay it home upon the offenders head. During the time of these discourses, they had passed many Countries and regions, till at last they came into France, and passing by orleans, they took their was towards Paris, where King Pepin was accustomend to sojourned. So entering into a forest near unto orleans, their happened new miseries unto this Empress, of which more hereafter ensueth.   

CHAP. V. How Bellysant in her banishment, was delivered of two fair Sons in the Wood, whose Names were Valentine and Orson, and how she lost them.  
BEllysant( as before you heard) being with Child, was suddenly overtaken in the forest. The time of her delivery being come caused her to forsake her Horse, and begin to complain to her servant, on this manner. Alas( quoth she) help, help, I say, to lay me down softly under yonder great three; and when I am laid, make hast and find me the help of women, wheresoever thou canst get any, for I can go no further my pains so much increase in multitudes upon me.  
Blandiman her servant did as she commanded, and for that he knew not how to find the same place again, he set a special mark, that he might the readier come thither again: and so betaking him to horse, he road forth swiftly to seek some woman to help this distressed Lady.  
He being gone, the Lady was left comfortless all alone without succour of any creature, so that at last she was delivered of two fair Sons in the Desolate forest. These Children were no sooner come into the world, but a fresh misery worse than all the  left: representation of a bear in the woods taking a baby or Orson in its mouth, in the background a female figure; right: representation of a king or Pepin in the woods taking a baby or Valentine in his arms, in the background a horse rest that she had endured, happened to this Lady, for as she lay upon the earth under the three, and her two infants by her, sudden●y came to her a huge Bear, most terrible to behold, and took up one of the Infants in her mouth, and with great place hasted into the thickest of the forest. This strange and unlooked for accident, frighted the distressed Lady to the soul, that she cried out most lamentably, getting up upon her hands and feet, to hasten after the aforesaid Bear, which was quickly got out of her sight. But alas! it little availed her to make any further pu svit, for she never came unto the sight of her child, till by miracle it was at length disclosed. So long wandered this Lady up and down, and from place to p●ace, weeping and crying out for her child, that being over-wearied with travail, she fell into a great sickness, insomuch, that at the last she was thereby near deprived of her life, so that at the last she fell into a swoon upon the could earth, as if she had yielded up the Ghost. In this ecstasy, leave we her, and now proceed to the other Child, which she left under the three.  
It happened the same day that her Brother King Pepin had taken his journey from P●ris( accompanied with divers great Lords and Barons) towards Costantinople, to visit his Sister Bellysant, and striking through orleans, he made such hast, that he entred into the same forest whereas his banished Sister was lately delivered of her two Children, but knowing nothing what had happened. Now as the King passed through this forest, he espied lying under a three alone, the other Son of Bellysant, which when he saw, he said unto his Attendants: My Lords, by the appointment of the Gods, see I have here found a fair encounter, even a Child. By the Gods( said the Lords) you say truth. Why, said the King, take it up, and it shall be brought up at my cha●ge so long as it liveth, and it shall want no manner of attendance, but he used as it were mine own. For if it lives until it comes to mans estate, I will endow it with Lands and Possessions after the noblest manner: and therewith calling unto him one of his Squires, gave him the whole charge thereof, saying to him on this manner; Hold thee, bear thou this Infant to orleans, see it Baptized provide a good Nurse for it, and let it want nothing appertaining thereunto: the King little suspecting that this Child was his Nephew.  
The Esquire did as the King had before commanded him, bo●e the Child to orleans, caused it to be baptized, and gave it his own name, called Valentine. After, he sought out a Nurse for the Child, and gave it great attendance, according to the Kings Command. This done, the King proceeded on his journey toward Constantinople, to see his lovely and beauteous Sister Bellysant, but e'r he could pass through the forest, he chanced to meet with Bl●n●●man accompanied with a woman that he had gotten to accompany his Lady in her greatest extremity of Child-birth. Blandiman espying the King, knew him, and suddenly alighted from his Horse, doing his duty unto him. The King perceiving it to be Blandiman, asked what good news from Constantinople, and above the rest, how doth our Sister Bellysant? Blandiman answered: Most gracious sovereign, I bring you but little tidings, yet those I bring are bitter and sharp: For( amongst the rest) I must tell you strange news of our loving Sister, and how she fares: wherefore so it is, That by force of Treason, and false suggestion of the cursed Arch-Priest of Constantinople, your Sister is banished out of the Emperors Court, and Dominions, and but for the great mercy of the Lords of the Emperors Court, and others, she had been publicly put to death, and burnt to ashes, in the sight of all the people.  
King Pepin having heard the lamentable relation of Blandimans report, being exceeding outrageous and fierce in anger( and yet sorrowful withal) broke out in speech most bitterly against her, on this manner: Now by the Gods, quoth he, I hold the Emperor no upright judge, in that he spared the life of my Sister: for I swear, that if I had her here now in my possession, I would not rest, till by death I had made her an example to all false Ladies, while the world endureth: and therewith commanded all his train of Lords, and others, to stay their journey of going forward, and make their return back again to Paris, for the grievous offences of my Sister, here stays my journey, and so be departed, without further asking any more questions, but turning his horses head, sorrow overcame his courage, and at last made him break forth into these words: Ha( quoth he) how many men are deceived in Women? Now am I utterly prevented of all my purposes, for my only hope restend in the modesty of my Sister Bellysant, yea and in her stood all my joys and pleasure. Again, to have had the Emperor Alexander still my Brother, and fast friend at all assays, and in all my necessities, was my only hope, and joy of heart, and now behold by her I am disappointed, defamed, and shut out into eternal dishonour. And so in that distrust and melancholy, King Pepin returned again towards O leance. When Blandiman perceived the courage of the King to be thus daunted, he durst relate no further news of the Lady Bellysant, but leaving the King took his way towards the tree, where he lately left her in great pain of Child-birth: being come thither, he sought her every where, but could hear no tidings of her: wherefore being sorrowful, he knew not what way to take.  
Being in this ecstasy, at last he tied up his horse to a thorn-trée, and began again to make a narrower search than before; wherein he was so vigilant, that anon he espied her, finding her flat upon the earth, in a manner spéechless, for very grief of heart that she had lost her Child, which the Bear had violently bore away from her. Blandiman being glad, that now at last he had found her, kindly embraced her, and taking her up in his arms from the could earth, set her upon her feet, and began thus unto her: Alas,( dear Lady and Mistress) how happened you to stray thus far from the place I left you in?  
The Lady looking upon him with a ghastly countenance, replied thus: Ah Blandiman! my dolours and distresses daily increase upon me. For thou wert no sooner departed, to get me the help of some woman-kind, but I being delivered of two Babes, a Ravenous Bear from the forest assailed me, and bare away one of them. I, although weak, making what poor shift I was able, followed that ravenous Beast, thinking by strong hand to have recovered again my loss, but all in vain, I could not overtake the Bear, nor wanting my strength, recover back again to the tree, where I left my other Infant. Lady( quoth he) the other Infant? why I myself but lately came from the tree, and I am well assured that there lay no Infant there, nor near thereabout. How( quoth the Lady) no Child under the three? With these words she was so inwardly wounded, that she fell down in a swoon, which Blandiman espying, saved her( in what he could) and fell into brinish tears for grief and sorrow, to see his Lady so extremely plunged, and overwhelmed, and at last lead her towards the three, where she had left the Child, but when she saw that other Child also gone, think then what dolour of heart the poor Lady endured: in the midst of all which sorrows, she thus bespeak.  
Alas( quoth she) can there be in the world a more desolate wretch, on every side compassed with grief, yea, and all insupportable sorrows? but alas Emperor, thou art the cause, and hast been the only means even to deliver me even to death, and that wrongfully without cause on my part, and only by deceivable counsel hast thou bereft me of thy company; But here I call all the Gods to witness that I was never faulty to thee in my body, nor disobedient unto thee in any point: wherefore once again I am forced to cry out for vengeance upon the offenders head: whosoever. First, for my disgrace; next, for my banishment, and now lastly for the loss of my two Babes, issued from the blood Royal of the Emperor of Constantinople. But seeing all these miseries have even tired themselves upon my very heart, Come death, and finish what sorrows do but prolong. All this while Blandim●n was ear-witness of all these piteous plaints, insomuch that he grew even weary of her wailing, and in the best manner he could, comforted her dying spirits, by falling to entreat her, that she would somewhat give over her moans, and betake her self to her feet: Whereunto she gave consent, he accompanied with a Woman he had brought with him, came into a Neighbouring Village, whereas they lodged and nourished her, till she had something recovered her strength, and in some measure forgotten the depth of her miseries. Blandiman began to break with his Lady on this manner: Lady( quoth he) it was my chance in looking you in the woods, to light upon your Brother, King Pepin, who demanded of me what tidings? But his brows were bent and full of anger against you; wherefore Lady, my counsel is, that you make not towards him, for by that countenance I well perceive you shall have but slender welcome. For upon further questions demanded, and answered, so soon as he heard me tell that the Emperor had exiled you, he lightly gave credit that yours was the fault, and therefore he lays all the blame on you. O!( quoth the Lady) now what I most feared is come to pass, and I well perceive that I am beset with adversaries on every side: Well, be it as it may be, the Emperor hath exiled me without cause, what then shall I do? I will never return again to Paris, but take my way into some remote Land, where my body with my faults shall be smothered: For my Brothers anger is grown so great, that he could willingly deliver me over to death; therefore it is better to fly and to save my life, then fall into the fury of so angry a Brother. This doleful speech she delivered in tears, which Blandiman perceiving, said unto her: Lady leave off your tears, for be assured of my faithful service, and here I offer myself, life, and all to be at your service; go whither you please. Why then( quoth the Lady) since thou art so resolute, let us resolve upon some strange adventure, and therewith passed forth to expose themselves to future dangers; where now we shall be forced to leave them with sorrowful hearts, and return again to speak something of the Bear, that carried away one of the Children.   

CHAP. VI. Of the Bear, that bare away one of the Lady Bellysants Children.  
THE Bear( as you have heard before) that had carried away one of the Children, all this while had offered it no violence, but bare it into her Cave, which was dark and obscure. In this Cave the Old Bear had four Young Ones, amongst whom she laid the Child to be devoured, but mark the chance, and you shall find it at last miraculous, for all this while the Young Bears did it no h●rm, but with their rough paws stroked it softly. The Old Bear perceiving  depiction of a female bear suckling two bear cubs and a male infant or Orson they did not devour it, shewed a Bearish kind of favour toward it: insomuch that she kept it, and gave it suck among her young ones the space of one whole Year. This child by reason of the nourishment it received from the Bear, became rough all over like a beast, and as he grew in strength, began to range up and down in the Woods, and when he met with other beasts would finite them, and got such Mastery over them, that they began to shun the place wherein he came, he was so extreme fierce amongst them, and in this beast-like Estate passed he the term of fifteen years, growing up to such strength, that scarce any man or beast in the forest durst stir abroad, fearing to fall into his hands, lest he should put them to death and after eat their flesh, more like unto a ravenous beast, than any human Creature. His name was called Orson because a Bear had been his Purse, and also rough like a Bear.  
This Bear-man lived so long in the forest, that none( were he never so hardy) durst abide his presence. The renown of this Wild-man grew so great and spread so far abroad over all the Realm of France, that they of the Country round about chased and hunted him, but prevailed not, for he neither feared weapons nor Engines, but passed through them all, snapping them in pieces: All this time he abode in the forest, you must understand, he neither wore Garment, nor had any kind of speech.  
Here we leave the Wild-man in the forest, and look a little what became of the Lady Bellysant, and her servant Blandiman, and we shall suddenly find them wandring and traveling through divers Lands and Countries, the Lady ever remembering and bewailing the loss of her two Children, wishing that if it were possible, they might be still in safety: But in the midst of her sorrowful wishes, yet she passed on her weary journey, sometime by Sea, sometime by Land, till at length she came to a Port in Portugal, on the which did stand an invincible Castle kept by a giant called Parragus, so great and of such pvissance, that there was not a Horse to be found could bear the living trunk of this great giant.  
It so happened at this Castle, that every ship that passed by this Port was to pay tribute to this giant, which he himself did daily come aboard to receive. At length he came into the ship wherein the Lady Bellysant, and her Squire had passed( for she was laden with all manner of Rich merchandises) so casting his eyes about, he espied Bellysant, which he kindly took by the hand, and lead her into the Castle to his Wife( for he was Married to a beautiful Lady) Blandiman followed his Lady also, fearing the giant, but he behaved himself so nobly, that he did not offer her any violence, but presented her to his Wife, who received her gladly, and had great joy at the Gracious presence of so beautiful a Lady. The giant gave charge to his Wife, to use her honourably, and Bla●diman her Squire. During her abode in the Castle, she would often  shed tears, when she bethought her of the loss of her two Children, which the Lady of the Castle perceiving, would often comfort her in the best manner she could, and ever placed her next her own person, for the joy and pleasure that she ever took in her compan●. Within this Castle she tarried long time, and here we must leave her, and now we will return back again to tell you somewhat of the Emperor of Constantinople, and the false Arch-Priest.   

CHAP. VI. How by the council of the Arch-priest, new customs, and Taxations were raised through the City of Constantinople, and how the Treason came to light.  
ALexander the Emperor, having shamefully expelled Bellysant his Wife, Sister to King Pepin, oftentimes repented him of the fact: but by the cursed Counsel of the Arch-Priest, unto whose Words the Emperor gave such credit continually that what he spake was an Oracle in the ears of the said Emperor: Insomuch as he continually heaped new Honours upon that traitorous Priest, advancing him even above the highest in his Empire, and whatsoever he commanded, was effected. At last, having gotten all power and authority into his hands, he bagan to enhance the customs and taxes of the City of Constantinople, which exactions of his against all reason, struck even to the very hearts of the Inhabitants. Among the residue of these his forced impositions,( it happened that according to their yearly customs) there were held a great Mart in the City, which falls out about the month of Sep●ember. Hereunto resorted many people for divers occasions, especially Merchants. The Fair or Mart-day being come, the Emperor gave the charge thereof unto this Arch-Priest, who accordingly provided himself, and to the same purpose armed 200 men to guard his own person: being thus accompanied, he took his was into the City, to effect this new charge which the Emperor had so lately bestowed upon him. It chanced so, that among the rest of them that sold wears, the Merchant was there present( of whom you have red before) namely, that Merchant that came riding by the way whilst Bland●man( the Ladies Esquire) and the Arch-Priest was fighting: The Arch-Priest perceived him well enough, but would take no knowledge of him, for he was ver● fearful lest all his villainy should now come to light. The presence of this Merchant much troubled the Arch Priest, insomuch as he wished( if it were possible his death, and would assuredly have effected the same by the authority th●t and now had in his hands, but still he feared some great tumult would arise thereby. Now mark what followed: This Merchant among the rest, was richly furnished with all rich and costly wears as Cloath of Gold, Silver Silk, &c. whereby he received great wealth, and took more money than any five Merchants beside. The Fair being ended the Arch-Priest sent forth his officers, to demand and receive his accustomend duties due upon the sale of those merchandises. The officers came unto this Merchant, and said, Sir, you must pay ten pence on every pound that you have taken, for so it is ordained by the great officer to whom it doth belong.  
The Merchant hereat being angry, said, cursed be that disloyal Arch-Priest, for he is the only cause of these new raised exactions upon us: It had been good for all men, if he had long since had his desert, and with shane and infamy had ended his Days: At which reproachful words against the Arch-Priest, the Officer took his staff and smote the Merchant on the head, that presently the blood gushed out. Then the Merchant feeling the blood about his ears, drew his sword and struck so ha●d upon the Officer, that he laid him at his feet for dead. Vpon this arose a great rout throughout the Fair, insomuch as the rest of the Officers coming up to help their fellow, took the Merchant and brought h●m before the Arch-Priest. The Arch-Priest glad of this opportunity, would suddenly have put him to death, but the Merchant appealed to Iustice, to have his cause tried by the Law. The Arch-Priest fearing the people, sent him away to the Emperor, for nothing could satisfy him but his life: But ma●k in séek●ng the life of the Merchant, he purchased his own death, as hereafter followeth.  
The Arch-Priest caused the Merchant to be brought into the Empe●ours Pala●e, whereas he in person sat as judge. The Emperour being set, the Arch-Priest brought his advocate to pled his cause, which was to this effect, that the Merchant had committed murder, & also had spoken many opprobious words against the said Arch-Priest. The advocate having ended his accusation, the Merchant suddenly fell on his knees before the Emperor, and said, Mighty and most excellent Prince, out of your benignity, g●ve me but audience to be heard, before these your Nobles here attending, and I shall unfold a matter of so great importance that it touches your person even in the highest degree of treason. Say on, said the Emperor: Mighty Emperor and my Lords all, I would advice you to make fast the Gates round about this your Palace, that none depart from this place. The Emperor did as he requestev: then said the Merchant with a loud voice, Lords, Barons, and Knights, all you that love the honor of the Emperor, and the Triumphant Reign of his person, attend my words: For the time is come that the Treason of the cursed Arch-Priest will now be revealed and come to light. Then thus great Emperor, this is that cursed man whom you have ever nourished, and brought to great honor, who hath deceived your trust; for he it is that hath wrought all the discord, betwixt you and your virtuous Lady, whom you have banished both from your Bed, Court, and Country, and by whom you have received more dishonour than ever he reaped honor from you: For it had been his part most of any to have nourished and advanced your Renown, and to have preserved your honor, but contrarily he hath made my Dread Lord infamous by these his wicked projects, & brought upon you great scandal among all Nations: for he secretly and onder-hand made love to your Empress, but she denied him: the which he perceiving, that there was no likelihood to accomplish his desire, it driven him into a thousand fears, lest this his disloyal act should come to light: and therefore devised to falsify unto your ears, her faithful love unto your Bed. Of all which his false accusations, I say here before you, and all your Lords and Barons, that he lieth like a Traitor, & for the more approbation of what I have uttered, I will here unfold the truth of what these eyes of mine were witnesses.  
It so happened on a day( after the banishment of the Empress Bellysant) as I was riding about my affairs, I chanced to travail through a wood: at last passing along the way, I found this treacherous Priest transformed out of the habit of his Priesthood, into the shape of a Knight, even armed at all points ready for the combat with the enemy. Drawing nearer and nearer, I might behold him in fight with another man unarmed, which at last I found to be Blandiman, Squire to the banished Lady, who conducted her in the time of her exile.  
Ill perceiving they encountered one another so-fiercely, began to call unto them, to give over their direful fight: but they little regarded what I said: I did perceive the Lady piteously weeping, and at last said unto me thus: Gentle Merchant, and kind friend, lend me thy aid against this treacherous Arch-Priest, that seeketh by force to rob me of mine honour. This is he, and onely he, by whom I am banished from my Emperors Bed and Country. With that I put spurs to m horse, and ran between them to separate them, which this Arch-Priest perceiving, suddenly fled into the Wood, being full assured that I had knowledge who he was. Noble Emperor it had been my part to have revealed this long before, but I durst not open my Mouth unto you, for fear his greatness would have out-swa●ed my truth, and so have brought myself unto an untimely death.  
The Emperor having heard this tale, sighed, and at last fell into tears: in which tears he turned him unto the Arch-Priest, relating his disloyalty in this manner: Ah thou false servant( quoth he) have I ever studied to do thee honor, and exalt thee to high dignities, and hast thou quitted all my love and trust with disloyalty and treasons? Well, I have seen now what I ever mistrusted, thou hast made me of all men most unhappy. But it is not so much thy fault as my own, thy treason hath bewitched me: In an evil hour I gave credit to thy false speaking tongue, and thereby deserve to carry the brand of my own folly.  
The Arch-Priest hearing the Emperor thus distempered, began to entreat his Highness not to be so impatient, neither to give credit to this slanderous tale that the Merchant had commenced against him: for( quoth he) he be lieth me, and I am no way guilty of that wherewith he accuseth me: thou liest falsely( quoth the Merchant) thou canst not excuse thyself in what I have charged thee withal, and if thou stand still in the denial, I challenge thee by the single combat, to maintain the truth, and try my Ouarrel: and hereupon, I throw down my gauge, and withal tender my body thereunto, for to make good what I have here spoken: and more than that, ere night shut in, I will deliver thy body to death, or yield myself vanquished.  
The Emperor seeing the Merchant so resolute, and to stand to the trial of the combat, he said: Arch-Priest, it is time that either thou quit thyself by answering this challenge, or to yield thyself guilty of what hath been laid to thy charge. The Arch-Priest replied on this manner: Mighty Emperor, I must let you understand, that to answer the Merchants challenge, or take up Arms, is contrary to my place and calling, for I am a sacred Prelate of the Church, and therefore I may refuse to fight. Nay( quoth the Emperor) in this case no excuse is to be admitted, but you must either fight, or yield yourself a Traitor to our Crown and dignity. At these words the Arch-Priest was somewhat troubled in mind, yet at last he was fain to accept the combat, because the Emperor charged him so deeply: and besides, he could have no excuse admitted. So the Emperor commanded them both to safe keeping, till such time he had sent Letters to King Pepin of France: but in conclusion the Traitor had his desert, as hereafter followeth.   

CHAP. VII. How the Emperor by the Counsel of his Nobility, sent for King Pepin to see the combat fought between the Arch-Priest and the Merchant.  
THe day of the combat was appointed, & the field prepared, tidings came unto the Emperor, that King Pepin was come to Rome, to the aid of the Pope against the Infidels. The Emperor hearing therefore, by she grave counsel of the Lords, dispatched Ambassadors thither, with command to bring K. ●epin to Constantinople, meaning thereby to make him an e●e-witness of these contentions, and of the cause of this combat, which was to try the Arch-Priest a traitor, & also to hold the Emperor excused in that he had by his false accusations banished h●s Empress. The Ambassadors thus dispatched, you must imagine, that after long travail, at last they came to Rome, whereas they found King Pepin, as before was  told them. King Pepin having heard of their coming, gave them entertainment appertaining to their several degrees: all which being done, she Ambassadors thus spake unto King Pepin. Great Lord, we present these Letters from Alexander thy Brother, Emperor of Constantinople, our Lord and Master, of which we entreat a speedy answer. King Pepin took the Letters graciously, and re●d them and having thoroughly considered the contents, with a loud voice he said: My Lords( by the Gods) here is much matter of tidings, and also of as great admiration. The Emperor Alexander greets me well, and sends me word that my Sister Bellysant his betrothed Wife, hath been by him wrongfully banished, and that by reason of a false Arch-Priest unto whom he hath given too much trust: which Priest for these his treasonable facts, is accused by a Merchant, & for trial of the truth of this his accusation, will put himself in jeopardy of life, by single combat in open field, body to body, with this treacherous Arch-Priest. Now it is so fallen out, that the day and place is ready for the trial of his fact, whereby I shall be fully satisfied whether my Sister hath been guilty of that wherewith she hath been charged, and most shamefully cast forth into banishment: upon all which I vow by my Crown and dignity, that if the Emperor be found to have offered her this indignity, without just cause, that I will be avenged against him, in the extremest manner that War sh●ll thunder forth against him Having ended his speech unto his Lords in presence of the Ambassadors, he commanded with speed that every man should address himself to accompany him to Constantinople to behold the maner of this fight between the Merchant and the Arch-Priest.  
The day of his departure from Rome being come, he takes his way towards Constantinople, where after some few days of travail, he safely arrived. The Emperor hearing of his coming, commanded all the Bells to be rung, and made triumph to welcome him, for all were filled with joy at his approach. The Emperor mounted on horse-back, richly accompanied, marched out of the City to meet his Brother King. At last they met, but the Emperor overcome with sorrow and tears at the remembrance of Bellysant, could not utter a Word. On the other side, Pepin being fiercely angered at what happened to his Sister, gave no respect unto the Emperors tears, but proudly began to gird him on this manner; Emperor( quoth he) leave off these your lamentations, and shake off these weeds of sorrow that you seem to wear for my Sister Bellysant; for he that hath a harlot unto his wife, I account him mad to grieve at her misbehaviour, and since my Sister hath proved such a one, let her go and take care for her self, she is not worthy of so much as one tear from such an eye of Majesty.  
Nay, nay, said the Emperor, speak not you so evilly against your Sister, for I am now fully persuaded, that she is composed of all virtue and true honesty, and that against all equity, I have banished her out of my Country. Think you so now( quoth King Pepin) then are you worthy of a double shane, and you do bewray unto the world your weakness, and what great foolishness remains in you, when as by the report of one man, and that a Traitor to●, you would with such rigor proceed against an innocent Lady, and so suddenly( like a common Harlot) throw her out into banishment, shane, and dishonour, being of the Blood Royal of France. The Emperor hearing the King to be so bitter against him, he was very sorrowful, and said unto him in this manner; Alas, my Lord, do not thus follow me with wrath and anger, but rather turn your tongue upon some milder saying, for to that intent have I sent for you, that your own eyes may be a witness of the truth. 'Tis true( quoth King Pepin) but it is all too late what now you say, for you have delivered over my Sister into the worlds infamy, and that more is, even to banishment; and( for ought I know) to death itself, for I know not whether ever I shall behold her face again, or not: Fie, fie, that you being so great a Person, should be so affectionately born away, to give such sudden judgement against an Innocent; I do confess, one may commit a foul and dishonourable act, but Repentance is able to make amends, and not so suddenly to overthrow their Dignity and Renown: For that once lost, whether it be right or wrong, it is never again possible to be recovered. Again, how little have you esteemed of the honour of my Kingly office, judge you, when first without deliberation, and next without any knowledge given me, you have proceeded so against my Sister? I make it plain against you, that envy towards her and me, was the only cause of these false & unjust wrongs done against us. Whilst these words passed betwixt them, they were now entred Constantinople, where with great joy and gladness they were received of the Inhabitants. The Emperor would have had King Pepin to have lodged with him in his Palace, but the King denied, and caused his Train to lodge within the City, and he himself also. Then the Emperor caused many gifts and presents to be offered him, but he disdainfully rejected them: for King Pepin thought of nothing but the dishonour done unto his Sister, and that the rather, for the whole City accounted her the fairest, the most virtuous, and the chastest Lady in all the world; and that by injustice and treason she was banished.   

CHAP. IX. How the Merchant and the High-priest encountered at the place appointed, about the clearing of the Lady Bellysant, and what a glorious victory did betid the Merchant.  
NOw was the day appointed come for the Combat between the Arch-Priest and the Merchant: wherefore every thing was made in readiness, according to the command of the Emperor. At last there came both the Combatants into the field, and presented themselves before the Emperor. Being both before the Emperor, his Attendants,( Knights, and others;) and the Arch-Priest, armed in a most sumptuous armour of proof, all embossed with gold and pearl, which made such a glittering show, that it even dazed the eyes of the beholders. Being thus richly armed, the Arch-Priest came forth into the field, and took his place appointed him, at the one end of the List, appointed for that purpose. The Emperor beholding the glorious show that the Arch-Priest made in his Arms, called forth the Merchant, causing him first to knee! down, & in the presence of the assembly, dubbed him Knight. Then commanded he that a most rich armour should be put upon him in the presence of the Emperor, who during the time he was Arming, promised unto this Merchant, if he overcame the Arch-Priest, to advance him in great livings, and high authority. These two adversaries being now in readiness, and each having their Blazon about their neck, their Horses were brought forth, and they proudly mounted, ready to give battle: the Emperor gave strait charge unto all his Officers of arms to have a special e●e unto the Arch-Priest, for fear lest he on the sudden should fly the field, or run away from them, as they would answer it with their lives. The Merchant thus mounted, and his sword gird to him, first entred the Lists, after whom entred such abundance of people, that they were numberless. Then after came the Arch-Priest, sumptuously accompanied with Nobles and Knights of great honour and dignity. The Combatants thus both entred the Lists, ready to charge one another, King Pepin was there in person, called out aloud unto the Merchant, saying unto him: My friend, the Gods give thee victory against this false Traitor. I vow unto thee here before this great assembly( so I may but find out the truth of my Sister Bellysant,) notwithstanding the great advancement that the Emperor hath promised, to take thee into France, and make thee companion with the best of my Kingdom. The Merchant gave the King great thanks, and said: Dread King, I doubt not but this night to make this traitorous Priest confess that he hath treacherously sought the destruction of your Sister. Then came a herald, administering to them both an oath, and so clearing the Lists, left the Champions to their fortunes.  
Now are both the Combatants read● to set forth, and the Marshals of the field brought each of them a Spear, which they no sooner had received, but they put spurs to their Horses, and ran  depiction of two knights on horseback, or the Arch-Priest and the Merchant, charging toward each other with lances; in the background King Alexander, Emperor of Constantinople, and King Pepin, with a large number of soldiers and courtly figures with such violence together, that their Spears were broken to their hands. Then they began to set forward to another course, charging each other with their swords, in such violent manner, that with their fury they redounded from their armour to the ground cutting off whole quarters of their corselets, and left them as a prey for those that attended the fight.  
The Arch-Priest seeing himself so stiffly matched, gave over the fight till towards the evening( for such was the custom of the Country, that in any challenged combat either party might refuse to follow the fight so eagerly, but that they might have a breathing time, so the combat were yielded vanquished before Sun-set, or else abide the sentence of death) thinking thereby to weary out the Merchant. Which the Merchant being privy unto, so behaved himself, that he prepared to receive the Arch-Priest courageously when he encountered him; insomuch that when they come together to make trial of their valor, and to get conquest, the one over the other, the Merchant so redoubled his strokes, that at last he smote off one of his ears, and his steel habergeon, and with the violence of the same blow, the Merchants sword fell from his hand. The Arch-Priest perceiving his enemy unarmed, he put spurs to his horse, and charged him with such violence, that he ran against the Merchants horse and thrust out one of his eyes: the horse feeling himself hurt, ran up and down as mad, leaping and curvetting so furiously that he unhorsed his rider, and so hard was the fortune of the Merchant, that in his fall, his foot hung fast in the stirrup, whereby he was brought into great danger, the horse hurrying him along the field, that all were very sorrowful to behold this lamentable spectacle, and with the amazement thereof grew desperate in their hopes; King Pepin also was sore discouraged at this disastrous chance, that the tears did even trickle down his cheeks, and in a silent speech to himself, thus he spake. Alas Merchant, I now well perceive thy days are at an end, and that the trust I reposed in thee is utterly frustrate: for by thy fall I see my Sisters chastity to be weak; and the rather, for that the Gods hath suffered thee to fall so unluckily this day; so that I must needs confess that the Emperor hath done well in expulsing her his Kingdom: Oh, that her day of birth, had proved her day of burial, it had been happy for her, but thrice happier to me, for only by her is the blood Royal of France brought into great infamy: and were it so, I had her at my dispose, I would be the first man should see execution done upon her, even to death.  
Now, that which was so miraculous, was, all this time that the Merchant was dragged up and down the field, the Arch-Priest could not enforce his Horse to come up unto the Merchant; but fled out too and fro, whereby he could not make a prey upon the Merchant, as he thought to have done. But see, at the last the Merchants Horse, that had thus drawn him up and down the field, foundered and fell down, which gave great advantage to the Merchant, who with that fall got his Leg from forth the stirrup, and at last got up on his feet, like a valiant and hardy Champion. The Arch-Priest perceiving the Merchant had recovered his legs, came running with strong violence upon him, and thereby lent him five or six sore blows upon his head and shoulders, that the poor Merchant was even a stonied. At last, he was forced to give back to recover breath, and in a very little space, finding himself somewhat relieved, he subtly and fiercely gave a fresh assault upon the Arch-Priest, against whom he struck with such violence, that the sword fell out of his hand, but he had first so wounded the Arch-Priest, that the blood ran quiter through his armour upon the earth. This so vexed the Arch-Priest, that he grew mad with rage, and turned his horse upon the Merchant, minding to have overrun him with his horse. But the Merchant perceiving his drift, prepared to receive him, and therewith drew a long knife, and panched it into the belly of the horse, so that the horse being thus wounded, began to fling and leap, insomuch as the Arch-Priest was in danger to be unhorst, and doing what he could to save himself, he lost his Shield. The Merchant espied him thus unarmed, ran hastily and caught up the Shield, and threw it away, so that he could no more recover it: that done, he made again towards his horse, and smote him into the belly with his sword, so that by this time, both the horse and his rider came tumbling down upon the ground.  
The Arch-Priest being thus unhorst, was very nimble to recover himself, but yet the Merchant watching all opportunity, lent him such a blow, that as he began to rise, he laid him flat again upon the ground, and then leaped upon him, pulled off his helmet, thinking to have smitten off his head, when the Arch-Priest saw himself thus vanquished, he was exceeding wrath, but seeing little availed, he said thus unto the Merchant: Alas, my Friend, I beseech thee take mercy upon me, and while I am yet living, give me some time to confess myself, that I may free my soul of danger, for to thee I yield myself as vanquished. The Merchant hearing him say so, was very courteous, and granted him his desire. The Priest had no sooner gotten on his feet, but he forsook his confession, and suddenly got the Merchant in his arms and threw him on the ground, and leaped upon him in most sudden outrage, saying thus to the Merchant, I have thee now at advantage, and from my hands thou shalt not escape with life, if what I shall command thee thou do not effect. Ha! replied the Merchant, hast thou thus betrayed me. Well, it is so, that now I stand at thy mercy, & that thou mayst do with me what pleaseth thee: therefore let me know what it is thou commandest, and so thou save my life I shall gladly do it. Then thus; go with me before the Emperor and King Pepin, and there openly in the hearing of all men, testify that thou falsely hast accused me, and that thereby I may be cleared of those false clamunations which by thy means have been brought upon me: all which if thou effectually accomplish, I swear and promise thee to save thy life, and besides, be a means unto the Emperor and his Brother, to buy thee peace and forgiveness of this thy foul fact committed both against me and them also: Nay more, I swear to thee by the Faith of a Gentleman, and by the Order of Priest-hood, to give thee a Néece of mine in marriage, who shall be to thee rich, fair, & of pleasant behaviour: and to conclude, thou shalt say more then any of thy kindred ever  told, thou shalt be made more honourable and wealthy: Therefore now advice thyself, whether thou wilt be made happy in an honourable life, or miserable in an untimely death. The Merchant having heard heard the Arch-Priests tale, was upon the sudden exceeding sorrowful, and not without cause, but not knowing on the sudden, what to resolve upon, he at length thus answered: Sir Priest, your Arguments are grounded upon good reasons, therefore I am ready to accomplish your desires, so that you will be as mindful of your oaths and promises. In me quoth the Arch-priest, there shall appear no fault. Why then( quoth the Merchant) let us set forward towards the Emperor, and there will I set you free from all those accusations which heretofore I have exhibited against you. It is well, said the Arch-Priest, wherefore rise up then, and let us go together. The Merchant had no sooner got on his feet, but he began again a fresh to open all the Treason of the Arch-Priest, even to his teeth, and again he took courage, and now would requited him in the same swa●e he had served him before: and suddenly he clasping the Arch-Priest in his arms, he threw him down, and having him at advantage, he said thus: Arch-Priest; you have taught me to pla● my part, and therefore think no more upon confessions, for you shall confess to me or none. The Arch-Priest seeing himself beaten at his own weapons, began again to entreat, but the Merchant not regarding his words, presently put out his eyes, and gave him so many deadly blows, that he made him sure enough for rising to do him any harm. Then the Merchant called the Marshals of the Field, and said: Lo here you may see that I have done my best endeavour against the Arch-Priest, and if he be vanquished, say so, for I am sure I have brought him to such a pass, that I may kill him ought-right if I please. Therefore my request now unto you is, that you would conduct Alexander Emperor of Constantinople, and King Pepin of France, hither to this place, accompanied with their worthy Lords and Knights, that they may be ear-witnesses of the confession which the Arch-Priest shall make unto him, and also to hear in what unjust manner he waged this Combat against me.  
The Marshals did according to the request of the Merchant, and then presently came King Alexander the Emperor, with King Pepin, and all the Nobles, even to the place where the Arch-Priest lay all sorrowful, and fully vanquished. Then the Emperor demanded of him the truth of the matter, which the Arch-Prest confessed, declaring the whole plot of his villainies, and how by his means the Lady Bellysant had been wrongfully banished. When the standards by heard all the whole matter, a multitude of tears were  shed on every side, but especially the Emperor, for his lamentations were so violent, that all that were about him wept with great bitterness and hearty sorrow. Now if the Emperor were so sorrowful, what may you think of King Pepin her Brother. Alas it was not without great cause, when they saw and knew that by too much trust given to a treacherous Priest they had lost the virtuous Lady Bellysant. Between these two great Princes there was great joy and great sorrow: Ioy to K. Pepin, that his Sister was found innocent and blameless: Sorrow to the Emperor, that he should be the only means( by false suggestions) of his wives banishment.  
At last, lamentations was laid apart: when they had heard all the confessions of the Arch-Priests Treasons; The Emperor consulted with his counsel that the Traitor should be put into a cauldron of hot burning oil, quick, and so finish his miserable days, as he had traitorously sought the life of that innocent Lady: So the execution was suddenly to be done, and it being done, the assembly of people of all sorts was dismissed.  
Afterwards King Pepin withdrew himself towards his lodging, but the Emperor sorrowful for what had happened, came before King Pepin, and humbling himself at his feet, began thus to say: Alas dear Brother, I am all sorrowful for this my error, in that I have so rashly committed such a detestable crime against you, my Lady your Sister, and the residue of these great Nobles your attendants: Let it suffice, that I behold my own folly, what shall I say? I can but crave pardon for my fault, and give myself into your hands, and do to me whatsoever pleaseth you: and for a further satisfaction, I render up into your hands my Empire, with all the Regality thereunto appertaining: for I am altogether unworthy to rule an Empire, that am not master of mine own affections. Take it I ●ay, for I will no longer be served, but during the rest of my life will become a Servant to thee or any: for no better have I deserved. King Pepin perceiving the Emperor so passionate, and so humble minded, kindly took him from the ground, and before all his Lords, freely forgave all trespasses. So that before they partend, there was a general peace concluded on both parties between them, and a most speedy course taken to sand abroad into all parts of the world to seek out the distressed Lady Bellysant. Thus all things settled in order, King Pepin prepared to take his leave of the Emperor, and so returned back again into his own Country.   

CHAP. X. How King Pepin returned from Constantinople into France, and after sailed to Rome, to fight against the saracens that had surpr●zed the City.  
KIng Pepin having taken his leave, from Constantinople( as you have heard) after a long journey, arrived in France, and so to orleans, to refresh his long & tired spirits, tossed too and fro in melancholy and heavy cogitations, for the woeful mischances befallen unto his Sister Bellysant. Being thus safely arrived, and seated at orleans, the King was right joyful that at the last he had attained the place he so much des●red, by reason that it was one of the goodliest Forrests in the Realm of France. Being( as I said) come hither, he caused great Banquets to be made for his welcome home: which was accordingly performed.  
In the midst of their I castings and Revellings, the Esquire that had the charge of the Orphan Valentine, took and presented him before the King, saying unto his Majesty on this manner: Dread sovereign, Lo, here I present before you the poor Orphan that your Majesty found in the forest of orleans, and the same Child which you commanded me to see brought up, not at mine expense, Dread sovereign, but at your own. My liege, the reason why I make tender of him unto you at this time, is, because he is growing to mans estate; and so may it please your Majesty, it is time to dispose of him as you please: The King having heard the words of the Esquire, called this Orphan( name Valentine) unto him, and took him by the hand, and moved divers questions unto him, all which he answered with much modesty, and great wisdom, and being ravished therewith, commanded that all his cupboard of Plate should be given unto him. Moreover( said the King) I command that this Orphan Valentine be dearly preserved & kept, for that you shall perceive I respect him above common love, I will also, that this Infant shall be nourished & kept with my Daughter Eglantine, she is both fair, wise, and well endowed with all the richest gifts of Nature.  
The King having given this command, it was accordingly accomplished, insomuch that they were both under one government of one and the same Nurse, and had one and the same attendants: yea, every way they joyed one in the company of the other, in such wise, that if the one was but a little absent from the other, there was a kind of lamentation till they came together again: but especially the Kings daughter, who so pondered on the prudent carriages of the Orphan, that she became in love with him, insomuch as his absence brought her into a thousand fears, and drove her melancholy thoughts into a thousand doubts.  
Now Valentine was ever practising himself in seats of Arms, as Horse, armour, entrusts, and tournaments, still exposing himself to all dangers whatsoever. The King wisely beholding the inclination of this youth, allotted unto him what his heart desired, furnished him with armour, Horse, Lands, Revenues, and made him Lord of rich possessions. Being thus furnished, there arose within the Court many secret mutterings, whereby many fretted so sore in envy towards him, that they uttered forth many reproachful words against him, sa king, that when he was at the best, he was but a found stra●, poor, base, without any known Parents or Friends, of no gentle or noble stock and such like: which when Valentine heard, he could take no other revenge, but sit him down and weep: whose tears fair Eglantine perceiving, would in a tender woman-like affection accompany him, even pouring forth her tears also for company.  
At length when he saw tears little availed, he began to forsake it, and taking heart, bore himself like a man, amid the greatest in the Court, carrying himself in such humble and gentle frame, that he gained the love of all sorts, and degrees, as well Nobles, as inferiors.  
Valentine thus growing up in love of the Court, all this while his Brother Orson runs in the forest, all rough and covered with hair like a Bear, and leading the life of a Beast, where we leave him for a while, and return unto the affairs of King Pepin. It so chanced, that there came unto orleans divers Ambassadors from the Pope, demanding aid against the saracens, enemies of the holy faith, who had lately taken the City of Rome by violence: King Pepin understanding hereof by divers Letters received addressed himself, & his powers to make resistance against this common enemy. And amongst the rest of his worthy followers, he ordained this young Valentine a chief commander. Fair Eglantine hearing that Valentine should make one, became wondrous heavy and sorrowful; for that she loved him more than any other Creature, and secretly by stealth sent a Messenger unto him to come and speak with her: and when he came, she sighing, said unto him. Alas Valentine, my Love, now I am quiter bereft of all my joy, for I perceive you will betake yourself to a dangerous War. Gentle Love, leave me not so desolate, would to the Gods, that I had neither Father nor friend in the world to contradict my will, & then shouldst thou soon perceive how well my affection stands to thy person: for if wishes might avail, I swear( by the Gods) thou art the only man I would join myself unto in the bands of marriage, and then shouldst thou be the King of France, and I Queen. The young man hearing her idle imaginations, said, Madam, leave these womanish dotages, you know I am no person fitting your estate, I am but a found stray that your father hath caused long time to be nourished for charity sake. I am no way either fitting you, or the meanest damsel attending your person, make your choice else-where, and join Royal blood unto yours, and so with all duty I take my leave, and commend you to the Gods. Having thus ended his speech, away he goes, leaving the poor Lady all heavy, deso●ate, and in the midst of mourning.  
By this time, the King and all his Powers were in a readiness to depart, and taking their way from orleans towards Rome, they went through a mighty forest, and being entred, the King called his Lords and Barons together, and said thus unto them. My Lords it is not unknown unto you, that in these Woods( as report goeth) there liveth a strange monster, a Wild-man, much feared of Passengers, which spectacle of mans shape, I long to behold, before I venture out any further upon our intended voyage to Rome. The Lords generally consented, and the chase was suddenly appointed. Being entred the Wood, they chased divers sorts of Wild-beasts, and overcame them: but as for Orson the Wild-man, none durst adventure the finding forth of him, save onely his Brother Valentine( but he knew nothing) & he followed still the chase, hoping at last both to find and to fight with him also. Every way they begird the Wood, some one way, some another: the King himself ventured so far, that he came before a Cave, dark, & obscure, whereas this Wild-man used to hid himself. Orson perceiving the King, rushed out upon him, caught him within his nails( the which were long and crooked) and in rough and ravenous manner, cast him on the ground. The King thus suddenly surprised by a savage man, never looked for life, but in a piteous manner cried out for help, who was seconded by a valiant Knight at Arms, which espying the King to be almost strangled, suddenly drew his sword to have run the Wild-man through. Orson perceiving the glittering sword, left the King and ran furiousl● upon the Knight, took him in his arms, that he overthrew him Horse and all. The Horse sore affrighted, got up again, and in a mad fit ran up and down the forest, but as for the Rider( though a Kt. at Arms) Orson held him so fast with his twangs and talons, that at last he pulled him in pieces. In the mean space the King escaped, and meeting part of his company, related to them the great danger he had escaped, and the fearful death of the Knight. These tidings much amazed the rest of the company: yet being manfully resolved, they joined themselves together, and marched towards the cave to meet with Orson, and either to take him alive, or to put him to death in the Cave. But being come thither, they found the Knight dead & torn in pieces, but Orson they could not find for the Gods had reserved him to be conquered only by his Brother Valentine:) of whose proceedings you shall hear more hereafter.  
So the King perceiving their labour lost, gave over the chase, and set forward towards Rome. After this, the King ranked his forces into battel-ray, and the great Ensign of France was given to one called Myllan Daugler, a very valiant Prince, and a wise-Leader, so that he and his two Brethren, Gervays and samson, had the whole command of the Forces that then were marching towards Rome.  
When they were come unto Rome, King Pepin desired battle, and would fain understand the state that the City now stood in, under the conquest of the Sarazans, but it was  told him he should not be too inquisitive of those affairs: for the Admiral of the saracens had surprised the City, and put multitudes to the sword, and had spoiled and defaced all the Churches, and made them Temples fit for their Heathenish Idols; and he constrained the Pope, with his Cardinals, Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Priors, Monks, Friers & all the Ecclestastical persons, for to serve at their Heathenish Altars; and to sacrifice to their Devils, after the custom of the Heathens.  
When King Pepin understood hereof he was much enraged, to hear that the Christians were thus captivated by Heathens: Wherefore he addressed himself nearer unto the City, and there having assembled all his forces, he began to draw them into divers Squadrons, meaning thereby to give them a sudden assault, for his fury was so great against these Heathenish saracens, that he vowed revenge upon them: but taking better advice, he reserved himself & his Arm● for a season: what after befell, shall be declared at large, when fit occasion serveth our purpose.   

CHAP. XI. How King Pepin besieged Rome, & how Valentine jousted with the Admiral of the saracens, and slay him, whereby the City was relieved, and won again from the saracens.  
KIng Pepin being thus come to Rome, besieged it, and after some few days spent, he called about him his Barons, Knights, and mighty men of War, and began to speak unto them in this manner: My Lords and followers, you well know that this Heathenish Admiral, Enemy to the Christian Faith, and Church of Rome, hath put many Christians to the Sword, and violently trodden under foot all such as withstood his power; therefore it is our duties to commiserate their estate that are thus overthrown, and to try the fortune of a battle against those Heathenish Pagans, and either drive them out of the City, or leave our dead carcases as a prey, as man● have done before. Wherefore, I King Pepin, resting upon this resolution, would fain find out a man to bear unto the proud Admiral a Letter of defiance in my name. King Pepin having finished his speech, there was none amongst them made him any answer to his request. At length Valentine seeing all stand mute, stepped forth before the Emperor, and began to speak on this manner: Mighty sovereign, so you be pleased to give me leave, I shall undertake the Message, and shall no whit fear to speak both unto the Pagan Admiral, and to the whole Host of Pagans, were their multitude twice as many as they be, and my return shall make proof that I have done my Message both with honor and advantage to your Majesty.  
The King hearing Valentine thus forward, & of such undoubted and valiant resolution, was right joyful: and all those of his princely train greatly marveled at this his magnanimous spirit. Hereupon the King called forth unto him a Secretary, willing him to draw a Letter of defiance, and deliver the same to Valenti●e. Valentine prepared himself thereunto, and no sooner had he received the Letters, but he took leave of the King, and all his train, and being bravely mounted, he took his way towards Rome, and so to the Palace where the Admiral lay. So coming thither, he came before the Admiral, and saluted him after this manner: The Gods preserve the Noble & Puissant King Pepin, my Lord and sovereign: and M●homet whom thou servest, save and defend the redoubted Admiral. When Valentine had thus spoken the Admiral roused him from his Chair, and with fierce and frowning brow replied thus unto him: Messenger return, and get thee gone out of my sight, and say thus unto King Pepin, will him either renounce his faith, and believe on Mahomet, or else let him look to receive no other sentence then death, and so destroy him, together with all his Lands and Kingdom. Get thee gone and make here no longer abode, go I say reply not a Word, for my heart is all enraged, that so long I suffer thee.  
Again, I tell thee, that for thy part, thou hast committed a haughty enterprise, thus to enter my Palace, to deliver any such message unto me. Wherefore I assure thee, by the height of my Majesty, If that I did assuredly know that what thou hast done were through pride of heart and ensolency, thereby to make a mock at our Majesty, thou shouldst never return to King Pepin, to carry an answer to thy proud Masters Letters. Valentine hearing these hot and furious words sounding from the Admiral, began to be afraid: wherefore deliberating with himself what to reply, he mildly said, High and Mighty Emperor, do not imagine that by pride or presumption I am come before you, for when you shall understand the manner of my coming, you will be astonied thereat. Why then( quoth the Admiral) sa● on, tell us how thou art come, for I swear by Mahomet, I shal take great pleasure in hearing thee relate thine enterprise. Then said Valentine, Sir, so it is that I was accused to King Pep●n for a Coward, and then, that since I came with him to this War, I would secretly have stolen away from the Camp, and returned back again into France: For which( great Admiral) the King hath me in great disgrace, and vowed the next morning to smite off m head. I perceiving myself in this danger, sought rather to save my life, than to lose both life and honour, and therefore gave it forth throughout the Court, that I would undertake to come to your Court to defy you on King pippins behalf: and therewith, that I would challenge you to break three Spears with you in single combat, to try your valiancy, and to win unto myself that lost honour that before I  told unto you: wherefore my request is, that your Greatness would grant me my request, otherwise I dare never return again, lest the King put me to death. The Admiral hearing this pitiful, yet cunning tale of Valentine, said unto him, Son, I do swear by Mahomet, thou shalt not be refused, but at this instant I offer thee the entrusts, and to the end, that those French-men that lie in siege before the City may have a sight hereof, and see thy valour, I will ordain the place of believing to be without the City. Valentine humbly thanked him, and in token of his acceptance and feigned love, he fell down and kissed the feet of the Admiral. Valent●ne grew up in great favour in the Admirals Court, but yet it often troubled his mind, that he never could understand who were his Parents: but the while he bestowed his wandring thoughts hereabout, the Admiral said thus unto him: Fair Son, methinks you are very penfive and sad. 'Tis true( quoth he) and not without cause, for I am much afraid that I shall be slain in these entrusts, wherefore my request is, that I may have a Confessor to give me absolution for my sins. Then the Admiral commanded that a Priest should be brought unto him, The Priest being come, said unto Valentine, Now confess you unto me. Valentine getting the Priest aside, and being together, he said thus unto him: Sir, you are a Christian Priest, and above all other, you ought most to defend the Christian Faith, wherefore harken to that I shall tell you, for it is a thing requireth great secrecy. Thus it is, You know that this day I am to just with the heathenish Admiral, the greatest enemy of Christian People: now I am well assured, that a great number of the ●arazen● will issue forth of the City, to be eye-witnesses of these entrusts, to be held without the walls of the City. Therefore you shall give warning to all Christians to keep within the walls, arming themselves in a readiness, and closely keep it from the ears of the Pagans: so when the Pagans are come forth to behold these entrusts the Christians suddenly shall surprise the Guards that keep the Gates and if any mutany arise, let them keep out those that are out. And sand a Messenger to King Pepin of what is done, that he with his Army may come upon them that are without, while those within are set on by the armed Christians, so begirting them on every side, that in the end we may make such a slaughter on them, that the Christians may receive both their City in peace, and their former liberty. So having ended his speech, the Priest departed. Then the Admiral commanded Valentine to be lead into his Chamber to dine, giving them charge he should be honourably attended at the board. Being set among many Lords, he behaved himself gently and mildly towards all. Dinner being done, the Admiral called unto him a Nephew of his, name Salatas, commanding him to see Valentine as well armed at all points as himself, and moreover charged his Nephew to deliver unto Valentine the best horse in his stable. Salatas having received this command from his uncle the Admiral, took Valentine and lead him into a fair Hall: being come thither, he caused to be laid before him divers armours, willing him to make choice of the best: Valentine cast his eyes upon them all, and at last appointed the armour wherewith he would be armed, and making himself ready as fast as he could, he approached down into the outer Court, whereas he was attended with his horse, ready to put his foot into the stirrup. Being come down out of the Hall, he presently mounted his horse, the Admiral issued likewise ready armed out of his privy Palace. Being thus armed, they took their way towards the chief Gate of the City of Rome, for on that side King Pepin had said his siege.  
When they were both in the field, Valentine hung his Shield about his neck, in which he wore a Hart wavy in a field of silver, and on one side of the Hart a three, all which did signify that he was found in a forest, and were the same Arms King Pepin bestowed on him. The Champions being entred the Lists, great was the clamour of the French, in joy of Valentine, the found whereof the Pagans hearing, suddenly issued forth out of the City, to behold these Triumphant entrusts. The friar having played his part among the Christians within the City, presently after the Pagans were gone out to behold these Triumphs, addressed himself to take possesson of the gates, which having gotten, there was no entrance again to be expected. King Pepin being made acquainted with their purpose, prepared all his men of War ready to relieve Valentine, if necessity required. Having now all things in readiness, the hour was at hand that the entrusts should begin.  
 depiction of two knights on horseback, or Valentine and the Admiral of the Saracens, charging toward each other with lances; in the background two kings, with a large number of soldiers and courtly figures  
So each of them being prepared for the encounter, they valiantly couched their spears, and the first course proved so valiant, that their Spears shivered all in splinters: each Combatant perceiving valour to brandish on the top of his Helm, made out a second course, where Valentine got the better, for with his Spear( charged against the breast of the Admiral) he gave him such a strong blow, that he forced his spear quiter through his body, insomuch that he fell from his horse stark dead, making a pitiful noise at his departure, wherefore the Pagans ran suddenly upon Valentine, and would have killed him. Valentine perceiving their intent, with a resolute courage put Spurs to his Horse, and with his Sword drawn, violently rushed through the thickest of the Pagans, and slay many of them, as he passed through them. King Pepin also, with his Host came up to the aid of Valentine, but he was so hard beset by the Pagans, that he was smitten from off his Horse, which Valentine espying came up to the rescue of the King, so that he horsed him again.  
The King perceiving himself delivered out of danger, called unto Valentine, and said: My Child, thou hast saved my life, which if the Gods grant to spare, I will reward thee liberally. By this time the battle grew so hot, that the Pagans were forced to retire to the City, when they came to the gates, the Christians that were in the City issued on them, and placed the Ensigns and Standards of King Pepin on the Walls. The Pagans seeing King pippins Colours displayed upon the walls, betook themselves to slight: in chase of them the Christians followed on so fast, that they shamefully ended their days. In this battle were slain a 1000 Pagans, only by the means of Valentine, who bare himself so valiantly that day, that he was the death of four Horses at the least. And thus by his prowess, the City was again restored to the Christians, for which dead, there was great triumph in all Christendom, but especially at Rome, so that all the Inhabitants round about, gave everlasting praise to Pepin King of France, and by the general applause of the people, he was sacred Emperor, and crwoned by the Pope. King Pepin did many goodly acts in his time, administering Iustice to all. And this happened in the time of Pope Clement the fourth.   

CHAP. IX. How Haufray and Henry repined at the love the King did show towards Valentine.  
KIng Pepin having expelled the Pagans out of Rome, he took his way back again towards orleans, and being there arrived, he was right joyf●lly welcomed by Bertha his Queen, with her little Son Charlema●n, and her fair Daughter Eglantine, and their joy appeared so much the more, for that Valentine whom she loved so dearly, was again returned home in safety: Being some few days restend from his weary labours, the Lady sends for Valentine, who accordingly came unto her, and when she saw him, she saluted him kindly, and with an amorous countenance began thus unto him: Valentine, you above all the rest, are most welcome and well ought it so to be, for famed hath blown forth her Trumpet of your Triumphs, and report says, you were the only Champion, that drove the Pagans out of Rome. Valentine replied: Madam, I can hinder no man to speak what pleaseth him; but as for myself, I have done little deserving praise, but it hath pleased the King your Father to do me great honour, even so much, as all the days of my life I am not able to make the least part of recompense: and as he spake these words, Haufray and Henry,( two men composed of all envy) entred the Chamber of Eglantine: and seeing him, began thus to speak: Valentine, what have you to do here in the Chamber of our Sister? it is no place for such stragglers as you are: this your boldness is not to be born: no man knows of whom you are; therefore we advice you to be warned, that you attempt not the like again, least you dearly buy these your presumptions: Valentine hearing these words, answered: Wrong me not, for I entred not the Chamber of your Sister, to her dishonour. What though I be poor, and not known of whence I am. ●et I am not so base as to offer violence unto one descended from the blood of Kings? And further, I promise and vow never to come near her Chamber again: and therewith departed, leaving the Lady mournful all alone.  
Valentine hasted to the Palace, to wait upon the King at Dinner, where was in presence Haufray and Henry, and the Duke milan Daugler, who likewise waited upon the King during dinner time. Dinner being finished, the King arose and called to Valentine, and in hearing of all his Nobles thus began to say: My Lords, here is Valent●ne, that hath well-deserved at our hands, and that saved my life when I was in danger; therefore to the end you may take knowledge of his good service towards me, I freely give unto him the Earldom of Clerimont of Avergne, and when I can bestow more upon him, he shall not be forgotten. Valentine gave him many thanks, saying, that he had heaped upon him more honours then he could any way deserve. Haufray and Henry hearing these words grew greatly malcontent, and at last Henry began to talk with his Brother on this manner: This found fellow, I perceive, grows in great favour with the King, and there must be some course taken to across his designs, or else our overthrow will shortly follow upon it; for( quoth he) you know well that the King hath no Sons but we two, and one little one( name charlemagne) which if our Father die, may by our furtherance quickly be set beside the Kingdom. Again it is greatly to be feared, that this Valentine will support and uphold him against us. Therefore brother, I think if good to frame some plot against him, to bring him in displeasure with the King, and so far to prosecute our revenge against him, that if it be possible, we will not onely work his down-fal, but life and all. This being effected, we may at our pleasure govern the Realm without contradiction. He having ended his speech, Haufray replied; Let it be as thou hast said; and that we may entrap his life, this shall be our plot; We will both go to the King, and tell him, that this covert hath deflourd our Sister, and that we took him in bed with her, which, when the King heareth, will surely put him to death. Being thus resolved, they daily fed their imaginations with the death of Valentine, while he( nothing mistrusting) served the King daily in all duty, insomuch that the Kings love daily increased toward him; and above all other most desired his company.  
Here let us leave off a little, and come to Orson his Brother, who all this while lived in the forest, so much feared of all men, that none durst approach nigh the wood. Daily complaints came unto the King from every side, and amongst the rest it chanced on a day, that a poor man came unto the King all wounded, saying thus unto him: Sir, I am come before you to make complaint against a Wild-man in the woods, for one day, as I and my wife passed through the forest, carrying bread and other victuals, the wild-man came upon us, took it away, and eat it every bit, and more then that, he violently took my wife from me, and constrained her to yield unto his lawless lust. The King hearing out the poor mans tale, was disposed to make himself merry with his ill fortune, and thereupon asked the poor man this question: Whether grieved him most, either the taking away of his victuals, or his wife: By my faith, said the poor man, at the wrong offered to my wife. Thou hast rightly said( quoth the King:) therefore I command my Treasurer to see restitution made unto thee, for the loss of thy victuals, but as for thy wife, thou must bare the burden thereof thyself.  
After this the King called all his Barons to assemble, and take some order to take this Orson, all which they did; and hereupon a Proclamation was sent unto all parts of the Realm, that whosoever he was, that could take this wild-man alive, or dead, should have a thousand marks for his reward. Hereupon assembled many worthy Knights to take this task in hand, but the King being one day in his Palace, in the midst of his Nobles, talking and debating who should be appointed to this business, Haufray( enemy unto Valentine) being there, said thus unto the King: Sir, here is Valentine, whom you have nourished, and advanced to high dignities, and one that hath offered unlawful love to our Sister Eglantine: He were fittest to set forward to try his valour, and let him be employed to fetch in this Wild-man, that is such a terror to the Inhabitants: and if by his valour he can vanquish him, then let him have Eglantine in Marriage, which is his desired wish. The King hearing these words of his Son; said; Away, for thy speech savoureth of nothing but envy. What though he be poor, of low birth, and found in a forest, yet I find him to me true, and trusty, and of gentle carriage, and to me seemeth to be born of a more noble parentage, than thou art: Leave off these thy malicious and bitter speeches against him; for the behaviour that dwelleth in him, shows that he is descended of a more Nobler lineage, then as yet to us appeareth. And I for my part( for the divers virtues that daily are seen in him) am willing that he go to my daughter when ever he please, for I am well assured, that no dishonour can be offered out of a branch of such a generous spirit.  
Haufray hearing the King make this Apology on the behalf of Valentine, was sore displeased in heart, but setting a good face upon the matter, dissembled his countenance for that time, but it seemed Valentine well observed him, and at last broke forth into these words: Haufray, without any cause given on my part, ye have spoken ill of me, and your will it is, that I should undertake the fight and conquest of the Wild-man, only to this end, that I might end my days, and so your revenge be accomplished upon me: Well, be it so, here before the King, I take a solemn Oath, that I will take the enterprise upon me, and find out the Wild-man, and having found him, I will fight with him, and either bring him alive or dead, or else leave my dead carcase as a witness in the open field. But if I conquer and live, I will never more be seen in this Country, till I have found the Father that begot me, as also, bring to light whether I was lawfully begotten in Wedlock, and how I came to be left an infant in the wood.  
The King understanding well what danger Valentine had plunged himself into, grew exceeding angry against his two sons, cursing them, for that they were the cause of this dangerous enterprise: for he loved Valentine more then any, and at last called unto Valentine, and said: My Child, advice you well what you undertake, for with the Wild-man to fight is desperation itself, you cannot be ignorant how many valiant men, and worthy Champions, have b● him been overcome: and others likewise of valiant account that have forsaken this Combat. Therefore I say, let not the evil words of a few malicious men, make you desperate in losing your life. For, my Child, it is far better to endure all the bitter words of envy( which is accounted virtue) then to hazard ones life against such a monster, and no man.  
Valentine replied, Pardon me( my liege) for I will never reboke my intended purpose: They call me found brat, which grieveth my very soul, for indeed I know not what I am, nor of what place, but I rest determined, and so take my leave; for to morrow morning will I set forward to my intended enterprise. Having taken his leave, marvel not, though the fair Lady Eglantine made great lamentation for what had happened, but the next morning by break of day, she called one of her Maidens, and said; Go unto Valentine, and bid him come and speak with me before his departure, bid him fear no danger of life, for I would fain take my leave of him. The damsel did as the Lady commanded, and when she came to Valentine, she found him mounted on horseback, and she did her Message unto him. He understanding her errand, said unto her, damsel, I know the love to be great between my Lady Eglantine and me, yet I would not wish her to desire that would turn to her dishonour. But envy is of so great power, that it never leaves them whom it once possesseth. For certain it is, that Haufray & Henry( Brethren to your Lady) have at me great and malicious hearts, and will pursue me, even unto death( if it be possible) wherefore fair damsel, bare her this answer, which you heard me tell, and bid her think no evil thereof; and further, that she hold me in excuse, that I refuse to come; and so farewell.   

CHAP. XIII. How VALENTINE Conquered his Brother ORSON, in the forest of orleans.  
NOw is Valentine upon his journey to the forest, accompanied only with his page.; whether being come, he put his Helmet on his head, and sent him back again. So he road forth all that day, seeking the Wild-man, but he could not find him, so the night drawing on, he descended from his horse, and tied him up unto a three: having so done, he refreshed his body with such victuals as he had brought with him: and when he had eaten, & the day shut in, Valentine for fear betook him to a top of a three, and there abode al that night. In the morning so soon as day appeared he looked round about, & at last espied his Brother Orson running through the forest: At length when he came to the place where Valentine had tied his horse, the Wild man still drawing nearer unto him, wondering at the beauty of the horse began to claw him with his long nails, thinking to rouse up the courage of the horse, for he had never seen the like. The horse feeling the Wild mans nails scratching his side, began to fling and kick exceedingly, Valentine sitting in the top of a three, noted the terrible shape of the Wild man, and began to be afraid, but calling on the Gods, he requested their aid against this Monster. Orson all this while was still busied in beholding this horse, and still offering him such injury with his nails, that the horse did nothing but kick and bite him. When Orson perceived the Horse to be too hard for him, he caught fast hold on the horse, that he thought to cast him over, and fight with him. Valentine perceiving his horse in danger to be slain, he cried out aloud, and said, Wild man, leave my Horse, and stay but till I come down, and with me thou shalt have fighting enough. The Wild man hearing a strange voice, looked up into the three, & espying there a man, made unto him divers signs with his hands and head to come down and he would pull him in pieces. Valentine making all the hast he could, drew his sword, & leaped upon the Ground close by the Wild man; when O son saw the Sword, and that he offered to smite him therewith, he leaped and kept him from the stroke, but suddenly returned back again upon Valentine, and threw him unto the ground. Herewithal Valentine was very much discomfited, for he looked for no other than present death in that place, for he felt the sttength of the Wild-man so great, that he had no hope of escaping.  
Being thus both groveling on the Ground, Valentine assayed divers times to have gotten Orson under him, but could not; when he saw that by strength there was no hope to overcome him, he drew out a sharp pointed knife, & smote Orson deep into one of his sides: that the blood issued out abundantly. O●son feeling himself wounded, all enraged, he gave such a screech, that the Woods echoed again at the sound thereof, but yet recovering himself, he so fiercely assaulted Valentine with his sharp nails, that he got him at such an advantage, that he threw him once more upon the earth, where lying they fought so long together, that it were too tedious here to utter. At last, Orson took the shield from about the neck of Valentine, and having got it, he beholded it right strangely, in regard of the divers colours thereon emblazed: when he had looked his fill he cast it against the ground, and suddenly returning again to Valentine, with the violence of his nails and teeth, he broke in pieces both the ribs of his armour, and his Habergoon also smiting and beating him so sharply with his nails, that he made the blood follow in all places whereon he laid hold. Valentine feeling himself sore wounded, after some Orisons used to the Gods, he made again upon Orson with his Sword, thinking to have smitten him, but Orson reco●ling back, stepped unto a tree hard by, the which three he pulled up by the roots, and made thereof a club, being thus prepared he made against Valentine, and striking at him, gave him such a blow, that he made him fall upon one knee; Valentine recovering again, laid about him fiercely, so there began again another dangerous fight between the two Brethren, not knowing they were so, nor the cause of this their fortunes. Orson was so cruel, and strong, that he could oftentimes have killed Valentine, had it not been for his sword, for he was sore afraid thereof by reason he had received a wound before by a knife; Long time they fought together, insomuch as they both grew faint. In which tyredness both standing gaping on each other, Va●entine looked wishly upon Orson, and said thus, Wild man, wherefore dost not thou yield thyself unto me? Here thou livest like a beast, having no knowledge of human society, come thy way, with me, and I shall make thee know both thyself and others, I will give unto the food of all sorts, and also cloath thee in apparel fitting human shape.  
Orson understanding by signs that he would his good, fell down upon his knees, and stretched forth his hands towards his Brother, making unto him signs to forgive him, and he would commit himself under his command ever after, and with further signs promised, that during his life, he would assist him both in body & goods. This happening thus, it was great joy to Valentine, in that he had conquered the Wild man, which so many Knights durst not meddle withal: for by this onely he had won himself more honour than any Knight that lived in France in those days. All this hard adventure now knitting up in this manner, he took Orson by the hand, and shewed him by signs, that he should go on before him ti●l they were out of the Wood, for he would not trust him behind, and being out of the Wood, Valentine took off one of his Girls, and bound both his hands fast unto his body, that he should not attempt again to do him any hurt: and in this manner being bound, he mounted on Horse-back, and lead the Wild-man with him like a Beast, who never resisted, which was a thing most of all to be wondered at.   

CHAP. XIV. How Valentine having conquered Orson the Wild-man, departed from the forest towards orleans, whereas King Pepin was resident.  
VAlentine having conquered the Wildman( as ye have heard) took his was towards orleans, but you must imagine he co●●● not reach thither in one day, wherefore the day being spent, h● determined to lodge at the next town or village▪ Being come thither he thought there to take rest for that night, but the Inhabitants perceiving the Wild-man to come along with Valentine, every man ran into his house, shutting up their doors, and for ver● fear durst not offer once to look out on him: Valentine perceiving them full of fear, cried out unto them, saying: Opon your doors every man, and fear not, for we come onely for lodging; yet for all this, they would not give him succour: At last seeing neither entreaty nor threatenings would prevail, he swore most bitterly that if they would not receive him into their houses, to rest there that night, he would let loose the Wild man amongst them, still he proceeded to entreat for lodging, but none would give it him. At last, as he had threatened, so he did, and letting loose the Wild man he made him signs how he should run against such a Gate, which was an Inn, the which he did, wringing a post from out of the earth, he ran against the Gate, smiting it open with such violence, that they fell of the hooks upon the ground. Valentine seeing the Gate opened in this manner, entred the house, and the Wildman with him: But when they within saw the Gate broken down they all forsook the house, and ran out at the back door, leaving all to Valentine and his beast y Guest. Valentine perceiving them all fled, went to the Stable, and set up his horse, and dressed him: and Orson in the mean time went into the kitchen, where there was Capons and divers other provisions of flesh upon a spit roasting at the fire. Valentine made signs to Orson, that he should turn the spit, but so soon as Orson understood his meaning, he set his horny talons upon the meat, and tore it from the spit, devouring it as greedily as a ravenous Wolf: when he had torn the meat in pieces, he espied a cauldron of water standing by, into which he put his head like a Horse, and drank water unmeasurably. Valentine perceiving him to be a thirst made signs unto him, that he should forsake the water, and he would give him Wine, and therewith took a pot, and lead him into the Seller: when V●●entine had drawn the pot full of wine, he gave it unto Orson, who set it unto his mouth, and tasting the liquour, found it to be very good, drinking so freely thereof, that he drank out all the wine, & afterward threw the pot against the Ground, making a sing unto Valentine to draw him more: Valentine fulfilled his signs, & filled him the pot again, but Orson espying before his sight a little bowl-dish he put the wine into it, and carried it into the Stable to Valentine Horse: But Valentine perceiving that, made signs unto him, that his Horse drank nothing but water, yet O●●on shewed again by signs, that wine was a great deal better than water. Many other accidents happened while they were in the house, which here we will pass over, for the night was so far spent that rest were fit●er for them, than meat. Valentine hasted him to supper, making Orson to bear him company( after his kind) but Orson drank so freely of the wine that Valentine gave him, that he became drunk, and in the end got him to the fire; and fell fast asleep. Valentine seeing what had happened, said; Now do I perceive, that there is neither any strength, nor resistance in this wild-man, for if I would I could here suddenly end his days. But in regard he would make a further trial of him, he punched against him with his foot so hard that it awaked him: being awaked, he made signs unto him, that there was people about the house: with that Orson suddenly arose as in a trance, and catching at a great log within the Chimney, he ran against the Gate of the house, that he made all shake again: at which sudden action; Valentine fell into a great laughter, which Orson perceiving, let all alone, and betook himself to his rest again. Valentine made unto him another sign, that he should fear nothing, for he would be his watch-man, but O●son would not sleep again, but with the log in his arms. And Valentine did as he before had promised unto O son, and watched all that night, fearing the inhabitants, lest that they should grow into an uproar, for they were so greatly possessed with fear, that they forsook their houses, and ran every one unto the Church, & all that night so tumbled the Bells backward, that e're the morning came, all the Village was filled with men of War.  
Now the morning being come, Valentine betook him to his horse, leading Orson bound( as he did the day before) towards orleans, and the next day came to the City.  
The Inhabitants of the City perceiving the Wild man, ran every man into his house, shutting their doors, and getting up into their higher rooms, gazing out of their windows. Being entred the City, tidings came to King Pepin, that Valentine had conquered the Wild-man: the King hearing hereof, was greatly astonied, and at last said: Va●entine, my child, in a happy hour wast thou born, blessed be the Father that got thee, and the Mother that was delivered of thee in the wood, for now I see thou art fortunate, and by thee are we delivered of our fears. Valentine road through the City of orleans, till he came at the Palace Gate of the King and when the Porters saw O●●on, they shut the Gates upon them, till Valentine with a loud voice said un●o them, fear  depiction of a knight on horseback or Valentine leading a naked hairy male figure or Orson bound by the wrists not, but go tell the King, that I will shield him, and all his Court from the fury of this Wild-man, for I have made him so tame, that be will not hurt any one. The Porters went and  told the King what Valentine said, who commanded they should enter the Palace. Then Valent●ne took Orson by the hand and lead him into the Court. When Bertha and the fa●r Eglantine heard that the Wild-man was come, they got them to their Chambers for fear. Valentine went up into the great Hall, where King Pepin sat, accompanied with his Nobles, kindly welcoming him home: Amongst the rest stood Haufray and He●ry, who also made great show of love, but in heart wished the wild man had been his death. King Pepin, and the rest of his Lords gazed on the Wild man, insomuch as the King said he is made of a proper mould, fair of statute, and though now he ●ée in rough yet if he were clothed he would become the shape of a right worthy Knight. Then Valentine said my liege, it were requisite he were baptized. It pleaseth me well( said the King) let it be done. So a Priest was appointed to baptize him: these were his Godfathers, King Pepin and D. Mill●n: Valentine, and the duchess of Bo●rbon; So they called his name Orson. The baptism being solemnized, the King sat him down to dinner, and Valentine waited on his C●p. Then Orson was commanded into the Hall to see his behaviour: and being come, the King beholded him earnestly. Orson seeing the meat, took as much as he could grasp in his hand, and devoured it. Having eaten that he espied one of the attendants that brought a Peacock to the Table, who coming near unto him, snatched away the Peacock, and sat him down and devoured it most greedily. Valentine seeing his behaviour, made signs unto him that he did not well, whereat Orson seemed ashamed; but the King had let him alone, for he much delighted in his rudeness. O●son having devoured much meat, got a pot of wine and drank it off, throwing the pot to the ground. Night being come, V●len●ine was appointed to a fair Chamber, and a bed for Orson in the same, but as soon as ever he entred the Chamber, he laid him on the ground, and so fell asleep.   

CHAP. XV. How Haufray and Henry took Counsel together to M●rther Valentine in the Chamber of Eglantine.  
RIght glad and joyful was the fair Lady Egl●n●i●e, that Valentine had conquered the Wildman, insomuch that she sent him word to bring the Wildman man into her presence. Then Valentine took Orson by the hand, and lead him to the chamber of Eglantine, where were assembled divers Ladies of honor to behold him; Orson being in the chamber, in a lauging humour leaped upon the bed, there making divers signs unto the Ladies, which highly pleased them, but his meaning they could not understand, at which they were right sorroy. At last Valentine opened unto them his meaning, which was, that he would gladly kiss and play with some of them, whereat they looked one upon another and began to laugh. While this assembly of the Ladies chanced in the Chamber of Eglantine; Haufray came to Henry and said thus unto him: Brother; you see how the honor and credit of this foundling increseth, which much eclipseth our honor, and we must seek some remedy for it. It is true( said Henry) wherefore let us lay some plot to cut him off. Then said Henry, harken what I shall say, Valentine is now with our Sister, and we may have fit occasion to kill him in her Chamber, when we have done, we will inform the K. that we found him in her bed. According to their determination they put it in action, and rushed into the Chamber of Eglantine. as soon as Haufray was entred, he roughly thus began with Valentine. Disloyal man, now shalt thou know the price of thy inconstancy, purchasing daily great dishonour unto the K. our Father, by abusing our sister Eglantine, and leading her affections to work your pleasure on her, insomuch as by thee she is made unfortunate. But sith the King hath been  told hereof, & he regardeth not our complaint, it is therefore high time to take vengeance of thee in our own persons. And Haufray lift up his fist and calling him Traitor, smote Valentine on the face, so that the blood ran out of his mouth, Henry on the other side came to him, and with a Glave thought to have smitten Valentine to the earth. Orson perceiving they were in earnest, leaped out, and gave Haufray such a stroke with his rough hand that he felled him, & after ran to Henry, and girded him so between his arms, that if the Ladys had not been in presence to have appeased his wrath, he had destroyed them both at once.  
At this became an outcry in the Chamber, whereat came all the Barons of the Court, to know the cause of this sudden clamour, but when they understood that Orson dealt so violently with the Kings Sons, they would have killed him with their swords. V●lentine perceiving their fury to arise, drew his sword, & swore, that if any of them offered violence to O●son, he would run them thorough: this said, he made a sign to Orson to be still, and so he restend himself for that time; Haufray and Henry went to their Father, making unto him great complaint against Valentine and the Wildman, saying: Father, in an evil hour was this Valentine born, for he hath brought hither the Wildman, only to work our overthrow, and if you put him not to death, he will shortly do the like against your Royal person. The King hearing this complaint, was exceeding sorry, and gave them this answer, that as for Orson, he would have him put into a strong Tower, where he should be safely kept, & not come abroad without leave given him, & as for Valentine, the King sent for him to demand the cause of this disorder. Valentine being come before the King, began to say on this manner: Dread sovereign, I was in the Chamber of your daughter Eglantine accompanied with divers other Ladies, that desired to see Orson, I know not how nor why your two sons Haufray and Henry, violently entred the chamber, charging me that I had abused the body of your fair daughter, morever, in the heat of their violence used against me, Haufray smote me on the face, that the blood issued, and Henry lifting up his Sword, thought to have taken away my life. All which, when Orson saw, he suddenly made towards them, and smote them both to the earth, and therewith began this uproar. The King hearing this tale, said: And is this true that you have said? Vpon my life( said Valentine) all that I have spoken is true. Then said the King, Orson hath done nothing but right, and that which in duty he ought to do. And as for you Haufray and Henry, I see right well that you are even swolen full of malice against Valentine: wherefore I charge you from henceforth, that you attempt no ill against him, for here I vow, that I would not lose him for the best Baron in my Land, for I have made many trials of his love and faithfulness towards me: and with this answer Haufray and Henry departed, although sorrowful in heart, that they could not work their wills upon him.  
They being gone, Valentine stayed still in the Kings Hall amongst the other Nobles that were there assembled, and Orson went here and there round about the Palace, at last he came unto the kitchen where the Cooks were making ready supper, and being there, he espied two Capons, ready for the Fire, Orson made towards the Capons, and set upon them, eating them up raw like a hungry Dog. The Cook seeing him eat up his Capons, took a Pestel lying by him, and gave Orson such a blow that he made him bow therewith. Orson feeling the blow, stooped down, and took the Cook up between the legs, throwing him down upon the Ground, and being down, he so be laboured the poor Cook, that he had well nigh beat him to death. tidings was brought unto the Kin that Orson had slain the Cook, and none durst come near him.  
The King hearing hereof, willed him to be brought before him and made signs unto him, that he should be hanged: but Orson fetched the Pestel, and made signs how the Cook had beaten him therewith, wherefore the King commanded that none should offer him any injury. So after that, Valentine taught him manners, how he should behave himself. And so they both lived quietly in the Court of King Pepin.   

CHAP. XVI. How Duke Savary sent unto King Pepin for aid against the Green Knight, who would have his Daughter in Marriage against his will.  
IT chanced that not long after the coming home of Valentine and Orson into the Court of King Pepin, that Duke Savary sent certain Messengers to K. Pepin, which said to him on this manner: Great King, our good Duke hath sent us unto you, to request your aid against a false and accursed Pagan( called the Green Knight) who hath besieged his Confines, and intendeth to have his Daughter by force of arms against his will, notwithstanding all the resistance that he and his three Sons can make against him. The King having heard this Message, made this answer: We agree to give him all the aid we can. He had no sooner given answer unto these Messengers, but there was come unto the Court another Messenger from lions, who after his duty done unto the King, said thus unto him: Renowned King assemble your men of War in readiness, and conduct them towards lions, for the Almains are coming against you in great numbers, their whole force consisting of above an hundred thousand fighting men. The King hearing this sudden news, was much troubled, in mind: and presently called before him the Arch-Bishop of rheims, the Duke Myllon Daugler, Gar●a●s and samson, these with others of his Nobles being assembled, he declared what the Messenger had said, and withal craved their Counsel what was best to be done, whether to go to Aquitain to succour Duke Savary, or to lions, to resist the Almains, whereunto Millon Daugler made this answer: The Duke I confess deserveth to be succoured but yet in two extremes, let us choose the less: Therefore I judge it most meet, first to defend our own Land, that is now in present danger: and for the Duke, he must be content to take our present affairs for answer: so Generally it was concluded to go for lions.  
With these words the Messenger that came from the Duke of Savary departed, and carried these tidings with him to Aquitain, which made him very sorrowful to hear it, because the Green Knight had very strongly assailed him. Now here gentle Reader I let you understand, for the better ordering our proceeding, that this Green Knight here spoken of, was brother to Ferragus, the giant that kept the Lady Bellyfant in his Castle, who was the distressed mother of these two Infants, born in the Wood, called Valentine and Orson, as is before declared. Duke Savary perceiving no hope of aid from King Pepin, made open Proclimation throughout all his Dominions, that all, of what condition soever, should be ready armed against the morrow after, for he would then go out upon the Green Knight, and Fight with him in the Field, all which was accordingly performed. The day appointed being come, both armies met, as well Horse as Foot, the Pagan● presented themselves in multitudes & the Green Kt. behave himself so valiantly, that the first encounter, with his Battel-Ax at two blows he slay two valiant Knights. Duke Savary perceiving him to be so warlike a General, came up to encounter him, and meeting, they assailed each other, but the Duke was ill-advised to adventure his body against the Green Knight, because it was ever peremptorily reported of him, that he should never be overcome of any, except he were a Kings Son, and such a one as had never sucked the breasts of any woman. But the Green Kt. was herein deceived, for he thought it impossible any such man should be upon the face of the earth: but it fell out contrary to his expectation, as you shall understand. Let us now return to the two valiant leaders, who fought long and fiercely, but the Duke ventured so far into the enemies hands, that when he had thought to have retired; he could not, for he was round begird with such multitudes of Pagans, that he was taken prisoner, and brought back unto the Green Knight, whose Ransom could not be Granted for any Gold or Treasure. His men at Arms perceiving the Duke surprised, returned to Acquitain, sore lamenting the loss of their good Duke. And his three Sons, Garin the elder, Anselmne and Garin the younger, made great moan to see the hard hap of their Father, lead captive among the Pagans.  
The Sons having shewed their sorrows, in comes Fezon his Daughter with this lamenting out-cry, Alas: in an ill hour was I born, seeing that so many valiant Knights and Gentlemen have suffered death in my quarrel, and yet there is one thing more troubleth my distempered soul than all the rest, which is this, that my Father should be held captive in the hands of his Enemies, the onely way to bring his aged years with sorrow to the Grave. Alas( dear Father) your love to me is the onely cause of all these disastrous chances. Thus fell Fezon into a dangerous fit of discontent, insomuch, as with this extremity of sorrow, she had wellnigh finished her days, had not the rest of the Ladies attendant, laboured to comfort her in this great sorrow, wherewith she was almost overcome.  
Whilst the Lady was thus oppressed with sorrow, the Green Kt. triumphed over the worthy Duke, causing him to be brought before him into his Pavilion, and having him there, began to revile him in this disdainful manner: Duke, now thou perceivest that thou art my Vassal and that I have power over thy life: this that I speak thou canst not deny: therefore let me tell thee what thou shalt expect from my sacred lips: either give me thy Daughter Fezon to Wife, and so redeem thy life, or else I will have her against thy will, leading her amongst rough Mountains, and there royally Crown her Queen of those craggy Mansions.  
The Duke hearing these proud menaces, began thus to reply: Proud and insolent Sarazen, know this, that I will never give consent that thou have my Daughter except thou also subscribe to be baptized. The Green Knight hearing him say so, replied: urge me no further, for I am wholly bound to Mahomet: Wherefore once again I tell thee, except thou yield to my demand I will first make thee finish thy days miserable, and afterward consume all Acquitain to ashes, and after that put to the Sword all that come in my way, men, women, and children. The Duke hearing this Pagan thus resolute, began again on this manner: Pagan, the Gods protect me from thy cruelty, for I had rather rely on their power then thine. The Green Knight hearing him say so, began wistly to set his eye upon him, & marking his unwonted lamentations, began a fresh with him on this manner: grave Duke, leave off these thy sad laments, and harken unto my relation and resolution also, and this it so: I am not ashamed to let thee understand, that thy Daughters beauty hath enthralled me, and therefore I will recall my threatened Sentence of death against thee: Out of which captivated affections towards thy Daughter, I am forced to yield to this condition, that thou shalt find out a Knight within the space of six months, to encounter me, and if so it happen that by strength of Arms he conquer me, I vow by all the Heavens, to sand thee back again into thy own country, without wasting any of the same: but if it happen, that I prove conqueror over that Knight, then shalt thou willingly resign thy fair Daughter into my hands, to be my lawful wife. These Articles being produced, the Duke willingly agreed thereunto, so the Truce was accordingly proclaimed.  
These Agreements thus concluded, the Green Knight gave leave that Duke Savary should depart, upon Conditions, that he should swear to keep covenants, not only for the present, but during his life. The Duke being thus delivered, made his repair to Aq●itain, whither being come, he caused open proclimation to be made of those conditions, whereunto he had before subscribed concerning his said Daughter: and withal, the Truce taken for the space of six months. His Councellors hearing what was past, advised him to dispatch Messengers into all Lands, with these advertisements following: If there were any Knight whatsoever, that durst encounter the Green Knight, for the love of the beauteous Lady Fezon, he should lay down his gauge and so be answered. These Letters were sent into twelve Christian Lands: what followed you shall better learn by the succeeding Chapter.   

CHAP. XVII. How divers Knights arrived at Aquitain, at a solemn Just there holden, to bear away the Love of the beauteous. Lady Fezon.  
DVring this time of the Truce, between Duke Savary & the Green Knight, Pepin King of France had taken his journey against his enemies at Lyon●, accompanied with a mighty host of men, being come before the City with all his forces, he set upon a K. called Lampatris, who had also brought into the field 40000 fighting men. This Lampatris was King of sires, Holland, and Friezland, with the Country of Monemarch, in the which stood a very strong defenced City, whereunto they withdrew themselves. King Pepin getting knowledge hereof, strongly begird this City with a siege, insomuch that at last they were constrained to yield or suffer famishment, but resolving upon the safety of their lives, they yielded their City, which City the King bestowed upon Guy, Marshal of France. The wars being ended, Pepin returned again into France, with all his warlike Souldiers: Being arrived at Paris, it was  told him that Duke Savary had taken truce with the Green Kt. and the manner how, whereat the K. laughing hearttily, said in the presence of his Barons: who is he amongst you that would win fair Fezon for his Love, must take upon him a combat against the Green Knight, whom if he conquer & overcome, the Duke will not onely give him his Daughter, but one half of his possessions: and that this is true, behold Letters here written with his own hand. Every one of these worthy Knights right diligently viewed these Letters, yet none of them durst undertake the enterprise, save onely Valentine, who perceiving them all refuse it, said thus unto the King: Right dear sovereign, if it please you to give me leave, I will adventure my strength upon that Green Knight, and will gladly undertake the task committed Again, I have a great desire to leave France, for I long to take in hand some tedious journey, to find out the Mother that bear me, and from whence I am descended. Valentine( said the King take thou no care of whence thou art, for it resteth in my power to make thee greater than any man within my Court, and for that I find thee willing to go to Aquitain. I freely give thee leave, but on condition, that after thou hast tried thy Man-hood with the Green Knight, thou return again, if thou escape with life. Valentine yielded to the King in his demand, and so taking leave, he shortly after prepared to his journey.  
When Eglantine heard that Valentine would go into Aqui ain, she was very sorrowful, and at last in the midst of tears sent for Valentine to come unto her. Valent ne promised the Messenger to be with her anon, which accordingly he performed, and being come, she burst forth into tears, saying: Ah Valent●ne, now I do well perceive that all my joys are at an end, and that you are resolved to leave this country of France. Ah, would to God it might be my good hap to go with you, for there is not a man living whom I hold so dear as you, and( were not I kerbed by my high birth) I would make thee my Husband. And that thou mayest the better perceive my true intent, take thou here the keys of all my Treasure, and take what pleaseth thee, for there is great store, and the Gods give thee succour in all thy Knightly enterprizes.  
Lady( quoth he) Silver and Gold need I none, but that which most of all destempereth my unquiet Breast, is, that I cannot learn of my discent. Moreover: one thing more troubleth me as much as the other, which is, that I bear upon one of my shoulders a across, and it is of the colour of most pure Gold, of which sign I know not what to gather, but resolve thus, never to rest in any place, until such time as I have found out the truth of my Nativity, and so love y Lady, I take my leave, earnestly requesting you to stop the current of these Brinish tears: and withal I vow, that if I find my birth answerable to the Majesty from whence you are descended, to take you as my only choice to Wife forsaking all other. On the other side, having found out my birth, and perceiving it not answerable to yours, I would not be your Husband for all the wealth in the world. For malicious tongues in time to come will say, where are the Brethren, Sisters, or Cozens of this runagate, that hath presumed to match himself unto the Daughter of our mighty King Pepin; having spoken all these words, he departed, leaving Eglantine full of grief. But when she had some little time sat still, she could not be satisfied, but offered to follow him whithersoever he went, and in conclusion brought him on some part of his way, being accompanied with divers of the Nobility. Valentine being departed, Haufray and Henry were right glad hereof, privily conspiring how to bring it to pass, that Valentine and his Brother Orson( who went along with him) might by treacherous villainy come unto an untimely death.   

CHAP. XVIII. How Haufray and Henry accompanied with a Troop of their Confederates, lay in Ambush to take away the life of Valentine.  
VAlentine & Orson having taken their leave of King Pepin, addressed themselves for Aquitain. Being on their way, Haufray and Henry consulted together( joining to their aid a third who was cousin to them both) how they might lie in Ambush to set upon Valentine and Orson, to work their destruction: which number was about thirty strong able men. This plot being thus come to perfection: charge was given to these Warlike men, that if they could not overcome Valentine and his brother Orson to death, yet they should lay hold on Valentine, and keep him safe. The place appointed where this should be done, was a very large and great forest, through which Valentine must needs pass. Not long after the ambush was pitched, it so chanced, that Valentine came riding along the forest, with Orson running by his side, swifter then an Horse, who coming near the place, where these armed men la●, forth steps their Captain( called Grygar) accompanied with all his Troop, with their weapons drawn, thinking to have surprised Valentine on the sudden, and to have put him to death: Now this fierce Traitor lent him such a mortal blow, that his sword pierced quiter through his armor, and entred into the flesh, insomuch as the blood followed the blow; and withal, uttered forth these unwelcome words: Valentine,  depiction of a hairy male figure or Orson attacking a knight on horseback with his bare hands and teeth, with a knight or Valentine lying on the ground, all surrounded by many knights on horseback either yield thyself captive, or receive thy Death. Valentine, as a man all amazed, was somewhat moved at the sight of his own blood, and considering how he was encompassed with a multitude of his enemies, recommending his innocency unto the Gods, and at last spoken on this manner: My Lords( speaking to Haufray and Henry) I see well that you have determined my days by Treason, and that without cause on my part given, but yet I assure you, that before I yield myself into your hands, or before this days Sun be set, I shall sand some of you here present into such a Coutry, that you shall scarcely ever return again to bring tidings of your Valour. And therewith drew forth his sword, and gave the first that encountered him such a blow upon the head, that he clavae it even to his teeth, and there he lay dead: After that he betook him towards the rest, with such violence, that at every stroke one fell before him.  
Orson perceiving his Brother thus to lay about him, began to rouse himself, and with his rough hands and piercing talons, he rent and tore all that came in his way, and so bit them with his teeth, that they fell grovelling unto the ground one upon another, where he trampled over them like dirt, pinching them with his feet. Valentine seeing his brother Orson thus bestir himself, held up his bloody sword, defending himself, and offending his enemies so valiantly, that they all forsook them, and durst not stay within their sight: Grygar their Captain, perceiving all his men thus pitifully killed and overcome, cried out with a loud voice on this manner. Valentine, yet I wish thee yield, or else look for nothing but death. Valentine hearing these insulting words, made toward Grygar, and in a fierce and furious manner assailed him; but being too forward, he plunged himself into the throng, that he was enclosed round about, keeping off Orson with their long spears. Being thus begird about with enemies, he still behaved himself so valiantly, that not any man durst lay hold upon him, till at last they gathered in so close upon him, that he was overcome with multitudes, and being not able longer to wield his sword, they took him, bound him, and carried him away with strong hands. Orson perceiving his Brother thus posted away, ran after, making a hideous noise, but he could not overtake them, for they rid away swifter than he could run, and having at last lost the sight of them, knew not which way he were best to take after. Grygar the Captain commanded them to follow after Orson, and to bring him back, either alive or dead; out in vain they followed, for he out-ran them, and so escaped. Those that had the charge of Valentine, brought him to a Castle standing in the midst of a forest, kept by a notable Thief, who was Cousin German to Grygar; Valentine being entred the Castle Gate, they entreated him evilly, conveyed him to a deep Dungeon which grieved him to the heart, insomuch that his grief brast out into these words: Alas, now is that come upon me, which I ever feared, for I am fallen into the hands of my deadliest enemies, and those that have ever sought my life, and utter destruction. farewell Noble King Pepin, for I fear I shall never see thee more, and that which most of all vexeth me, that thou never shalt understand the truth of my death, for the very stench of this ugly Dungeon doth even stop my breath. farewell Orson too, for thou hast already suffered death for my sake, and more could no man do, even as much as if thou hadst been my natural Brother. farewell my sweet Mother also, whom I have ever laboured to find out, that I might see and know her, but my hopes are all frustrated, for now I must die without the knowledge of what Parentage I am descended. Thus Valentine lamented in the dark pit, whilst his enemies determine what shall be done to him: some were of opinion to put him to death, others, that he should be committed to a perpetual imprisonment. But Grygar being Lord over the rest, would not yield he should be put to death, but rather to keep him in prison till Haufray and Henry have received knowledge of all their proceedings. Having thus set down their resolution, they determined to take their journey towards Paris, where the King then lay, to meet with Haufray and Henry, who entertained them Royally, being right glad that Valentine was fallen into their hands by Treason. Now understand, that Orson all that night was fain to rest within the wood, lying down at the root of a three. The morning deing come, he took on his way towards Paris also, never resting till he came into the presence of King Pepin: Being come thither, by signs and tokens he shewed the manner of the taking of Valentine, but yet for all the hast he made, Grygar was arrived at the Court before him. Haufray and Henry were much grieved that Orson had escaped, but all their comfort was, he could not speak, thinking thereby to escape from all mistrust; but their hopes were all laid in the dust, as hereafter will appear.  
The next day the two Brethren had appointed that Grygar should return in all hast to the Castle, to put Valentine to death; but see how it came about, that all their counsels were quiter overthrown; for Otson( as before is said) came unto the ●ings Palace that morning, and growing towards Dinner time, the tables being all prepared, the King, accompanied with sundry Nob●es, Barons, and Knights, came in, and every man took his place. The King being set, and casting his eyes abroad, suddenly espied Orson, whom when he beholded, he thought, by him, that Valentine was not far off, but it fell out contrary. O●son ran through the hall, making a lamentable noise, and knocking his breast in most hideous and fearful manner, which drove the King into ten thousand fears, and all the rest, who beholded this lamentable spectacle. Orson ran again along by the Table, looking very fiercely on every man, and making many fearful signs. Amongst the rest, at the last he lighted upon the Traitor Grygar, who espying Orson hung his head in his bosom. Orson having once got the sight of him, ran furiously upon him, and gave him such a sturdy stroke, that he smote off one of his ears: After he began to lay upon his face, insomuch that he put out one of his eyes, and broken one of his teeth. Grygar being thus wounded, began to cry out for help, but Orson hearing him make such an uproar, ran again upon him, and gave him such another stroke, that he felled him unto the earth, overthrowing tables, meat, and all that stood before him; which drove all the beholders into admiration; and had he not been rescued by a valiant Prince that then sat at Board, he had never gone from that place alive: which Prince having rescued him, began to say unto the King on this manner: Mighty King, consider into what danger this man is fallen by the fury of this wild-man; and either let him die for this presumptuous fact, or no man will be able to come into your Court. The King hearing him say so: replied, we will consider the cause, and as we find it, so will we proceed against him. Bring him hither before us, that we may question the cause of this his fact. Orson was brought before the King, and he demanded how he durst presume so far into the presence of his Majesty? Orson presenly answered by signs, how that they had slain Valen●ine in the forest, and that he would be revenged for his death, on that inhuman Traitor Grygar, and withal closed his fist, and put it to his mouth in great rage, in token of destance. K. Pepin perceiving by his action, the course of the matter, called forth unto all the Lords and Barons on this manner: My Lords, you see as well as I, that this wild-man hath challenged Grygar, to fight with him, therefore tell me your opinions what is best to be done in this case, for I cannot choose but marvel why this Wild-man should find out Grygar above all the rest of the Knights here assembled: therefore let every man freely speak, for I much doubt some hidden secret to lie herein, and for my part I could willingly give consent that it should be tried forth by combat between them. When the King had thus uttered what he thought, the Barons agreed to the verdict that the King had passed. So the battle was determined, and Grygar was brought before the King, to the intent he should undergo the Challenge against the Wild-man: Grygar hearing what the King had determined, was very fearful and sad, and not without cause: for he fore-saw hereby, that his treason would come to light, and therewith cast an ill-favoured eye on Haufray. Henr● perceiving Grygar stand so amazed, said, Grygar, fear not, for I promise thee, however it fall out, that no danger shall come unto thee from our father the King, for we will work your peace assuredly, so that thou wilt swear never to reveal the fact; yea,( quoth Grygar) I well perceive how the case will go with me, I must suffer a reproachful death for your sake. Having thus said, he left Henry, and returned unto the King: saying: Mighty King, let me make one request unto your Majesty, that you would dismiss me from this dangerous task, the reason chiefly moving me, is, that insomuch that it is not man against man, whereby a Knight may win honour, but a wild savage to encounter with man, and that man no Knight. I think I may safely( so your Grace be pleased) refuse the Combat. Nay( quoth the King) no excuse in this case can be admitted, for the Combat is granted, not only by my advice, but also by the counsel of all my Barons, and the reason moving us so grant it, was, that treason long lying hide, might come to ●ight? Grygar hearing it thus concluded on, grew more into despair, but Haufray being there present, comforted him again on this manner: Doubt not, for you have equity on your part: and besides, I will see you well armed in all points, fitting your Knightly race.  
When Orson gathered by his wonted signs, that he should fight with this Traitor, he was right glad, and withal made shows unto the King, Valentine was dead, whereat the King grew wondrous sad, and fain would Orson have been upon the back of Grygar, but that the King commanded him to be taken away, making signs unto him, that he should strike no more, ●ill the time they should meet for the trial of the truth. Again, the King called unto Grygar, to make hast to arm himself: Grygar loathe to venture his life upon so uncertain ground, began once again to speak unto the King, saying: Most dread sovereign, I have been a long servitor about your person both in war and peace, but you reward me not accordingly, insomuch as you compel me to fight against a man, that hath neither sense, reason, nor, in truth; human shape: Grygar( said the King) if the truth be on your side, you need not fear, for you shall enter into the field well armed, and as for O●son, he shall adventure upon thee altogether unarmed. Again, you shall be well mounted on Horse-back, he on foot, nor shall he bear any weapon. The right, you say, is on your side, wherefore maintain that right, and show your valour, for the sentence of Combat may not be recalled.   

CHAP. XIX. How Orson and Grygar fought together, and how O●son returning Victor, caused Grygar to confess the Treason, who was after hanged, and Valentine delivered from the Dungeon.  
THe place of Combat being appointed, Orson attended in a readiness for his enemy: in the end, Grygar being well armed by Haufray and Henry, took his leave of them on this wise: My Lords, in your cause I am delivered over to death, evil was the day wherein I began this enterprise. Hold thy peace( said Henry,) for I will defend thee from the sentence of my Father, and work thy safely, so thou wilt be secret.  
Grygar being thus armed, and well mounted on his Horse, went towards the Palace Gate, where this Combat was to be effected: the hour being come, the King repaired to the window to behold the Combat: All the Nobles in the Court being assembled, the Iudges were appointed, that no wrong should be offered on either part. So Grygar being entred the Lists, he espied Orson, and began to draw near unto him, saying:  
Villain, thou hast offered me great wrong, in putting out one of my eyes, but e're I part, I will make thee aclowledge that wrong: and that thou hast falsely accused me to the King. Orson perceiving whereunto his proud speeches tended, shewed him his nails, gnashing his teeth together at him: whereat Grygar suddenly couched his Spear within his rest, and ran upon him. Orson espying the Spear bent against him, gave back, whereby Grygar was disappointed of his mark, and ran his Spear fast into the ground; Orson taking this advantage, suddenly returned back again, seized the Spear into his own hands, and having hold thereof, gave his enemy such a stroke therewith, that he astonied him. Grygar féelin the fury of his stroke, set spurs to his horse, and rid like a mad man about the field: Orson ran after him with a grinning countenance, making signs to the King, that he would e're long force him to yield unto him. Grygar fearing the danger wherein he was like to fall, secretly to himself murmured out these words: Ah Haufray, for thy cause and sake I am thus delivered over to death. Long and tedious was the fight, but Grygar could never so much as wound the Wild-man.  
At last Orson cast away his Spear, and came close to Grygar, in such manner, that he caught his horse fast by the neck, making him so mad and furious, that he overthrew his rider to the earth, and with the fall thereof he lost his Shield. Orson espying the Shield, took it up, and put it upon his own back; after he came unto Grygars Horse, and got upon him, riding round about the Field, and making ill-favoured signs and tokens, insmuch, as all the beholders there present, stood as men dismayed. Amongst the rest, the King himself appeared very sorrowful, and at last began thus to speak: My Lords, I know not what to think hereof, neither can I yet perceive whereunto this fight will grow, but it is my opinion, that there is treason smothered, and not yet come to light. Orson having now a great while ranged about the Field on Horse-back after his enemy, at last forsook his horse, and encountered Grygar on foot, insomuch that he lent him such a blow that he smote him to the earth, afterward he leaped upon him, and disarmed him of his weapons: then the next blow he struck, he smote off one of his arms: next on the body he gave him such a wound, that it cut him even to the reins of the back. Grygar having received all these wounds, cried out most pitifully, insomuch that every one requested he might have a Priest to confess him of his sins. The guard that was appointed for the field, hearing these outcrys, sent out a worthy Knight to demand what he would have done, unto whom Grygar said; Sir, bring me before the Kings Majesty, and before him and the rest of his assembly I shall reveal the Treasons whereof I am guilty, from point to point effectually.   

CHAP. XX. How Grygar being vanquished by Orson, confessed his Treason to King Pepin; and how Haufray and Henry had been only plotters thereof, against the worthy Valentine.  
AT last Grygar was brought before the King, who asked pardon for his high offence, and in the presence of all the beholders,  told him, that the onely actors in this traitorous plot, were Haufray and Henry his Sons, and by their means he had taken Valentine and put him in prison, and there meaned( in secret manner) to have put him to death. The King having heard out his Tale, and perceiving the whole truth of this plot against Valentine, commanded Grygar to be hanged upon the next three he came unto. The King having thus given sentence against G●ygar, called for his horse, and being mounted, made all hast possible unto the Prison where Valentine la●. Or on perceiving the King in person would undertake such a journey, addressed himself to run along by thy Kings ho●se, leading him the way, and making many signs of joy and g adness, all the way he went. The King ma●king well all the wild-mans behaviour, often spake unto his Lords in this manner: My Lords, it is wonde●ful that this Wild-man should bear such an ardent affection towards Valentin●; and besides, it strikes me into a thousand imaginations. Now you must know, that the King had great cause, even to love this Wild-man, for that he was his Natural Nephew, though as yet not revealed, neither was the time ●et come, to bring it to light, till that by Clerimond( Sister unto the G ant and ra●u●) it should be made manifest: for at that time Clerimond had a Castle, and in it a Head of Brass, composed by Negromanc●, which head  told unto Clerimond all that should happen unto her all her life: and also, all that ever she had done in her fore-passed time: besides, this same head was composed by such wondrous magic Art, that it should never leave off speaking, until the Nob●est Knight in the World should enter the Castle, and then the Head u●terly to give over, and never to speak more.  
This Magical spell fell out upon Valentine, whom that fair Lady Clerimond shall take to Husband, and for whom he shall endure a world of miseries, as( God willing) in the succeeding History you shall understand. So leave we this, and return ba●k again to King Pepin, where before we left him. K●ng Pepin goeth on his journey towards the forest, to save the l●fe of Va e tine, and Orson being with him, brought him unto the very Castle, wherein he was clapped up. Being come to the Gates thereof, the Porters knowing the King, barred the Gates, for so th●y were commanded by the residue within the Castle, upon pain of life. The King perceiving he could not enter in peace, commanded his Attendants to enter by force, and so they did. Being gotten within the Castle, they seized upon all the seditious Traitors, and bound them fast in chains, having so done, they went into the Dungeon where Valentine lay bound and brought him forth unto the King. Valen●ine espying the King, fell upon his knees yield●ng him thousands of thanks, for that extraordinary kindness shewed to him, in delivering him out of a hell of darkness, and fear of death. The Barons also that attended the King, welcomed him with great joy and gladness telling to him all that had happened, and how that Orson had fought with the Traitor Grygar, in his quarrel, and overcame him: Valentine hearing thereof, embraced Orson. Afterward, the King commanded that all the Traitors should be lead into the Wood, and there hanged; and after spake thus unto Valentine; Valenti●e, seeing it is thy good hap to be thus miraculously delivered out of the hands of thine enemies, I would advice thee to abide with me: but he repl●ed; Dread sovereign, pardon me, for I will never return again, till I have found out the Parents, of whence I am descended, and so humbly I take leave of your Majesty, and ever rest( only this excepted) at your command and service. So here leave we King Pepin, and onely look upon Valentine and Orson, who are taking their way towards Aquitain, to fight with the Green Knight, a man feared of all men: For I must call to remembrance that of which I  told you before, that he should never be vanquished by any, save only by a Kings Son that never sucked woman. Being come to Aquitain, the people flocked from all parts to behold the rough and unmanly shape of Orson: but Valentine seeing their folly, made him a jacket of steel to put upon him; when Orson had it on his back, he was much offended thereat, and would have thrown it away, but that he much feared Valentine, and would do any thing that he commanded.  
Orson having his steel jacket upon his back, looked much upon himself, and at last became proud thereof, and set his countenance according to his heart. Now as they were riding on their way, Valentine esp●ed a fair Squire, making much lamentation, Valentine beholding him well, said thus unto him: Friend, what aileth you to  shed these tears, have you sustained any wrong either by man or Beast? Tell me what may be the cause, and I promise you the best of my power, to relieve your distressed case: Alas( said the Squire) thereof I make no doubt; but know this, that the cause of my laments, is the loss of a most kind and gentle Master, and a man of the greatest valour in Christendom. How have you lost him( quoth Valentine?) Sir, as he was traveling towards Aq●itain, to fight with the green Knight, thinking thereby to win the fairest Lady in the world( called Fezon) which Lady it is not possible for any one to have, except first he overcome in single Combat the Green Knight. Divers valiant Knights have there miscarried: and when he conquereth them, he causeth them to be hanged on a three: and the number that are alread● dead, are thirt● two, yielding no show of mercy towards any. Is all this true( qd. Valentine) that thou hast  told me. Why then! sure he is some devil in mans shape that doth such strange exploits: But towards Aquitain am I journeying, to try my fortune against him, for I have heard much of that Lady Fezon. Ha Sir( qd. the Squire) go not thither, to lose your life upon such a Devil Squire said Valentine I will go forward, and mean to cope with that famous Green Knight: but if I can escape him I will first talk with the Lady Fezon, and take her advertisement.  
Orson gathering some understanding of their talk, made signs unto Valentine that he might fight with the Green Knight, and that he would make love to the Lady Fezon, whereat Valentine laughed hearty. By this time, think them to be come near to the City of Aquitain, standing upon a hill; and meeting with an old man, he questioned with him, what City that was before him. mary( qd. he) it is Aquitain. Now tell me( said Valentine) where resteth the green Knight? Why Sir( said he) without the City, I think you are going to fight with him. I( quoth Valentine.) Ah Sir( said the old man) undertake not so foul a folly, for it is not possible to conquer him. Come hither my Son, and stand thou on this little hill, and I shall show thee above forth Famous Knights hanging on a tree whom he hath overcome. also there is now but fifteen days to be accomplished, and then the Duke of Aquitain must part with his fair Daughter Fezon, to his great grief, and the overthrow of the whole Kingdom. Father( quoth Valentine) the Gods defend her. He had no sooner spoken these words, but there came another ancient man of fourscore years of age, in the habit of a Pilgrim. This man was that Blandiman, Squire to the distressed Bellysant, and he it was that lead his Lady Bellysant into the Castle of Ferragus the giant, as before we have declared; Valentine espying him, demanded of him whence he was, and whence he came S ●●quoth the ●●g●●●, ●●●m Co●st●ntin●p●e, but I could not enter into the Cit●, b● reason of a ●agan Maxmilian had begird it w●th a Siege, neither could I come to deliver the message on wh ch I w●s sent, wherefore I thought it my safest course to re●urn. Pilgrim( qd. V l ntine) what thinkest thou of the G●een Knight, is it not possible he should be overcome? No( said the Pilgrim, I a●vise you not to follow the enterprise:) for if there were a whose hundred of you, he would see the end of you all. Father, whither go you, said V●len●in●? Sir, I take my red est wa to Par s, for I have a Message to King Pepi●, from a Sister of his name B●●lys●●t that long hath been banished from Co●stanti●ople wron●fully; and now is the good Lady in the h●use of a G●ant, that keepeth her, and useth her honourably, intending to know King pippins mind, whether he be consenting to these wrongs done unto her, for he well know●th she is a virtuous Lady, and for her sake, offereth to put himself in single Combat with the Emperour of Greece, for that he hath so wrongfully banished her. Palmer( quo h Valentin●) I pray thee to return back again with me to Aqu tain, for thither am I going to fight with the Green Knight: If the Gods give me victory against him, I will accompany thee into France, for I sh●ll tell thee, only for the love I bear unto King Pepin, undertak● I this fight, for he hath been the means of my preservation and as a Father unto me. Therefore to him I dedicate all my labours, and rest wholly at his command. Sir( quoth Blandiman● to this motion will I never consent, for my Lady hath put me in trust to dispatch her affairs, and I will discharge the duty of a trusty servant towards her, and so taking my leave, I commend you to the protection of the Gods, the Palmer being gone, Valentine looked long after him, and not without cause, but he wist not why, for this was the man that had born a part of his Mothers exiles. Well, Valentine also took on his journey, and after some few days, came near to the City of Aq●i ain. Valentine beholded the City very earnestly, and passing on he espied a pleasant Fountain, thither he went, and alighting from his Horse, laid him down under a three, to refresh his tired limbs, and Orson was his Keeper all the while he slept: Anon he awaked and prepared himself to take Horse again, but suddenly there a r●ved at the ●ame ●ou●tain, a most coura●ious Knight, proud and o● so haughty a stomach, that he was sit●ed the proud Knight, and withal, so fierce and resolute tha he never all the da●s of his life asked question of an● man, ●et if he whom he met saluted him not, he presentl killed him. This proud Knight came to the Fountain, and Valent●ne beholding him, said never a word, and ●●son also, gazed fiercely upon him. The proud Knight was angered in his heart, and approached near unto O●so●, and gave him such a blow, that the blood issued out of his mouth; Orson feelin● the blow smart, suddenly took him and threw him to the earth under him and presntl espying a knife at the Knights girdle smote him therewith into the bod● so deep that he was nothing but blood. The Knight feeling himself wounded, c●yed out a●oud, whereupon Vale●tine coming in, rescued ehe Knight out of O sons hands, and said: Fair Knight you have offered great wrong to smite a poor Wild-man on this rude manner, who can speak never a word: With that the Proud Knight began thus roughly to answer Valentine: Proud Miscreant, why then dost thou not salute me? and therewith drew forth a Glave, thinking to have smitten him; Valentine seeing the blow, drew forth his sword, and strook at the proud Knight with such violence, that he strook him dead, and said unto him: Hereafter learn thou to salute men in more friendly manner. The Proud Knight being dead, his men fled with all the hast they could unto the Cit● of Aq●itai●, bearing tidings of their Masters death. Duke Savary hearing thereof, was greatly displeased, for he was his cousin.  
Amongst the rest, Val●n●●n● understood of the lamentation that was made for the death of the proud Knight beside the Fountain: whereupon he suddenly mounted on Horse-back, and entred the City, where he lodge d in a Burgesses house of the same City, whereb● it came to the ears of Duke Savary that he had slain his cousin. And the Duke commanded that Valentine and his brother Orson should be brought before him: so being come into the presence of the Duke, he began on this manner: Friends( quoth he) of whence are you? What Prince do you serve? and whether be ye Knights, or no? Sir( said Valentine) I am a Knight, and owe my duty and service to the famous King Pepin of France. Then said the Duke unto him; You have slain my cousin: 'tis true( said Valentine) and so I should have done, had it been my own kinsman, for he was so high of stomach, that he distained to speak to any man, and smote so furiously at my Companion, that he had near hand k●lled him: which I perceiving, drew forth my sword and slay him. Fair Duke know this, I am a stranger in this City, and hither am I come to Combat with the Green Knight; as also to behold that beauteous Lady F●zon, whom the whole world admires: Wherefore I think it a Law of equity, for strangers to pass up and down in safety: Consider, I have shewed you the cause of my coming: When the Duke heard Valentine say so, he said unto him: Knight, right well hast thou answered me, and seeing my cousin hath come by this, more by Pride, than Courage, I am right sorrowful, and so I pass it over, and pardon the dead. But in that you urge, that your coming hither was only to Combat the Green Knight: come you into my Palace, and there you shall behold the beauty for which you thus far adventured. Moreover, that you may see you are not come alone, you shall behold fifteen Knights to accompany you, and new arrived for the Love of the Lady Fezon, and to try their Valour against the said Green Knight their Enemy. Go, I say, to my Palace, and salute my Daughter, as my custom is to strangers, before they adventure their persons in battle with the Green Knight, and having presented yourselves before her in the sign of love, you shall receive from her a King of Gold.  
Sir,( quoth Valentine) I shall be ready to do all Rights and customs belonging to this place; and besides, will obey you in all things whatsoever it shall please you to command me. This conference ended, the Duke went into the Castle, accompanied with Valentine and Orson. Having entred the Hall where the Knights were assembled, Valentine beholded the Lady sitting amongst them, and making his way unto her, with all duty and reverence, at last he saluted her thus: Lady, you whose beauty and famed is bruited through the world, the Gods preserve thee from the Green Knight, who I dare boldly avouch, is not worthy to touch your superexcellent lips. Moreover, dear Lady, may it please you to understand, that Pepin the mighty King of France hath sent us hither to present unto you the most noblest man that liveth on the earth, wherefore Lady, behold him well, for he feareth no man, nor any weapon, albeit he cannot speak: wherefore I assure you, that the Green Knight is not able to withstand his mighty force, nor make any resistance against him. Sir( quoth the Lady) I yield unto the King of France thousands of thanks, as also to you that have taken such pains to present such a one before me: But say, wherefore is this worthy Champion no better clothed, for methinks he is of an excellent Person, well formed, strait, and of a hardy countenance: and if he were washed and bathed in some excellent liquour, his flesh would be both white and soft. Lady( quoth Valentine) he never wore garment till it was very lately, and then I caused this jacket you see him wear, to be made fitting to his body: Moreover I assure you, that when he came first into Pari●, he came like a wild, savage, and naked man, and his flesh was so hard that he neither feared wind nor could. While he was speaking these words, Fezon beholded him very wistly; for she was in love with him in her heart: But yet Valentine began again thus to speak unto her; Lady, for myself I must say something also, therefore know this, that only for the love of you, have I adventured myself in this Climate, to see if fortune will so much favour me, that I may bear you away from all comers, by force of Arms: and yet fair Lady, one thing more I have to utter unto you, which is, that I have made an Oath unto myself, that I will never return again into France, till I have proved my fortune on the Green Knight, and with him do I intend to cope before I part hence; and either deliver him over into your hands as conquered; or suffer death, as man● more before me have lead the way. Alas Knight, said the Lady, put not yourself in danger for my sake, for methinks it is folly in any man, to endanger himself for the good of another: again there be many valiant Knights have miscarried in seeking my love, and I the unhappiest living, to see these unfortunate days. Lady, quoth he, what I have vowed, I mean to accomplish: Why then, fair Knight, God be thy speed; and therewith drew forth two Kings of Gold, giving V●●entine the one, and Orson the other, also they sat down at the Table amongst the other Knights, and were welcomed with great feastings. Being set at the Table, ●ezon still fixed her eye most on O●son, and Orson upon her, as it were interchangeably glancing love-looks one to another, with exceeding gracious aspects. Now, in the midst of all these Feastings, the Green Knight( as his custom was, came thundering at the Gates, only to have a sight of the beauteous Lady Fezon, for you shall understand, that such were the conditions between him and the Duke Savary, that every day it should be lawful for him to enter his Palace, to behold the Lady, without contradiction. Being entred the great Hall, his manner was, to cry out with a loud voice, saying: Valiant Duke of Aquita●n, have you yet an● more Champions to fight with me, for the love of this Lady? The Duke answered, yea, I have yet within my Palace, sixteen valiant Knights, that mean to try their fortunes upon thee, before they part my Country. Then said the Green Knight, let me see them; and likewise the fair Lady Fezon: Enter, said the Duke, for thou hast free liberty. Herewithal the green Knight entred the Hall, sternly beholding all the Knights one after another, at last when he had gone through them all, he began to speak to them on this manner: Lords, eat and drink, and make merry, for to morrows day shall be your last: and know that it will fall out to all your shares to be hanged on the top of my three, as many before you have been served.  
Valentine well marking his high words grew exceeding ang y, and at last began to answer him: Proud Knight, these va●nts might well have lain smothered in thy breast, for I tell thee, this day is come hither a Knight that shall bold thee tack, more then any that ever yet encountered thee, and whereas thou triumphantly hast conquered many, he it is shall vanquish thee, and leave thy dead corps a prey for ravenous beasts. Now O son understood that Valentine spoken all this of him, and also knew this to be the Green Knight, by whom so many valiant men had lost their lives; insomuch that he saluted him with a fierce Visage, and whetting his teeth, leaped from the Table, and taking the G●een Knight by the middle threw him upon his neck, as if he had been a little Child, and having him at that advantage, espying a Wall, threw the Green Knight with such violence against the same that all the beholders thought he had verily broken his neck, for he lay as dead, and so sat him down again at the Table, as before, and in a laughing gesture made signs, that he would bear upon his neck three such as the Green Knight.  
At this sudden action of Orson, all the Knights there assembled began to laugh, and turning one towards another, said: Now is he come indeed, that shall be the overthrow of the Green knight, but we cannot choose but lament the woeful chance that shall befall the Lady Fezon for he cannot speak, and yet is worthy all honour amongst the valiantest. The Lady on the other side, beholding his valour, was instantly overcome with the love of Orson, that only he conquered her heart, and left all the rest hopeless of ever gaining the Garland at which they aimed. By this time the Green Knight was again recovered, and counting it a dead of courage, began thus to say in the aforesaid presence: Lords, this Wild-man hath deceived my trust, for he came upon me at unawares, without saying any word, but I think good to let you understand that in the morning I shall be better provided, and to the end I may make him an example to all that ever went before, I will ordain for him a Gibit of purpose, higher and stronger than for any that have been vanquished by me: and thereon will I hang his beastly corps, for Beasts and Birds to make their prey.   

CHAP. XXI. How Orson encountered the Green Knight, and what followed thereof: also how Valentine attempted to fight with him, but could not overcome him.  
ORson perceiving the Green Knight displeased, and to threaten him, began as fast to chatter with his lips, making sign that he would meet him on the morrow, and fight with him, and in token thereof, took off his hood, and threw it on the ground as his gauge; which Valentine seeing, spake thus to the Green Knight●; Sir, the Wild-man challengeth you, and in token thereof hath thrown down his gauge, whereof, if your stomach serve, I advice you to take it up. Hereat the Green Knight feetted so exceedingly, that he replied never a word. Duke Savary being present, said unto him; Sir Knight, I well perceive that the battle will grow strong between the Wild-man and you, and I think that he will hold you tough play, wherefore if you chance to conquer him also, you may well report of your valour throughout the world, for he hath tried some part of his courage already; and in vanquishing him, you need not stand in fear of any. The Green Knight hereat more and more enraged, swore by all the Gods, that e're the morrow Sun was set, he would try the utmost of his strength, for he should never return again from the field, but he hanged a great deal higher than any of the rest: and with these words left the Castle, and betook him him to his pavilion.  
He being departed, the rest of the Knights still remained with the Lady Fezon, making great joy, and saying one to another, that the day was come, that the Green Knight should meet with his match. On the other side, famed had so spread abroad the worthy act of Orson the savage, upon the Green Knight, that multitudes of people resorted into the Palace, to see and behold him, insomuch that the Duke commanded the Gates to be shut against them. Orson perceiving the people so abundantly to approach, and hearing the noise, leaped up into a window, to behold the people, so that they willing to see him, and he desired to see them, at night they all departed to their houses. The people being departed, and supper ended, they passed the rest of the night in merriments, and so to bed. Valentine being brought to his Chamber, went to bed, making signs to Orson to lie down by him; but he not regarding his kindness, laid him down upon the ground according to his wounted use, and so passed away that night. Morning being come, Valentine and Orson went into the Hall, where they found the fair Lady Fezon accompanied with the either Knights, holding a despute among themselves who should first fight with the Green Knight. At last stood up a worthy Knight of ●rance( called Gale●am, and said; Lords, so you be pleased, I am the man intend the first trial; to this they agreed, and presently armed him. Being armed, he came to the Lady, taking his leave in all joy, and she to requited his kindness, gave him free leave, wishing the Gods to preserve and keep him in all danger, so that he may return as Conqueror: The Knight most humbly thanked her, and so took Horse, and hasted him toward the Tent of the Green Knight. The Green Knight perceiving from far his approach, set spurs to his horse, and encountered the famous Knight Ga●eram so fiercely, that he smote him off the horse to the earth. The Green Knight seeing him on the ground, suddenly lighted from his Horse, and took off the Helm from his head: Galeram fearing nothing but present death, yielded to the mercy of him, but all in vain, for without pitty, he first despoiled him of his Arms, and after hanged him on a three as he had done the rest before Orson perceiving that Galeram was put to death, made signs with his hands that he would fight with him presently, not letting him have any respite: but Valentine answered him again by signs, that he should withdraw himself for a while, for he would first go try his own strength on him. Hereupon he presently put himself in arms, and being armed, took his way towards the beauteous Lady, to take his leave, as it becomed him: being come before her, she grew wondrous sorrowful, and yet at last she spake unto him on this manner: Alas, fair Knight, what madness is this in you, to adventure yourself for the love of such an unfortunate Lady as I? well, if thou wilt needs run into danger, go on, but I will invocate the Gods to aid and assist thee against thine and mine enemy; and so farewell.  
Leave thus taken of the Lady and the rest of the Knights, Valentine mounted his horse, to take his way toward the Green Knight. As he was ready to put forth, he met with a worthy Knight, who was likewise enamoured with the love of the Lady, and thus began to say to him; Sir, have a little patience, I entreat you, and suffer me to go first. Friend( quoth Valentine) I freely grant your desire; go, and return with victory. This Knights name was Tyris born in Savoy, a man of great birth and living, but riotously had run through his means, leaving himself little, save only his Horse and Arms; having thus obtained leave of Valentine, he also took leave of the Lords there assembled, and so departed unto the Tent of the Green Knight, the Green Knight perceiving ●y●s to approach, leaped out of his pavilion to welcome him. Tyris seeing him, said; Sir, presently mount thy horse and defend thyself, for I breath out de●ance against thee: The Green Knight hearing him say so; called for his horse, which presently was brought unto him, and putting his foot into the stirrup, suddenly seated himself in the saddle, and betook him to his Spear and Green Shield, preparing to take their course each at other; but at the first encounter, the Green Knight ran so furiously, that he smote Tyris quiter through the body with his Spear, so that he fell down stark dead; which he perceiving, put a Cord about his neck, and hanged him up amongst the rest.  
Valentine hearing of the death of ●yris was wonderful sorrowful, yet taking courage, he recommended himself to the Gods: having thus done, he put spurs to his horse, and took his way speedily towards the Tent whereas the Green Knight remained. When the Green Knight espied him, he was more fearful of him than of all the rest: wherefore he called unto him, saying; Knight g●ve ear unto that I now shall say, seest thou yonder three, there shalt thou find hanging a Green Shield, fetch it hither to me, and I will reward thee liberally. Sir( said Valentine) you have servants eno●gh of your own, sand them, for by me it shall never be fetched. By my Law( quoth the Green Knight) you shall either bring me the Shield, or else know this, you shall never conquer me. When Valentine had well considered these words, he speak as touching the fetching of the Shield, he valiantly road towards the three, but he lost his labour, for he could not have it, whereat he was sorrowfu●, and returning unto the Green Knight in an angry mood, said thus unto him: Go fetch thy Shield thyself for I cannot have it, wherefore accursed be that magician that so fastened it, and an evil end betid him that sent me thither to fetch it. Friend( quoth the green Knight) shall I tell thee wherefore I sent thee thither; it was, for that this Shield was given unto me by a Fairy, and therein remaineth such virtue, that no man, be he never so strong, can take it from the place where it is fastened, save only he alone by whom I shall be overcome, and for the doubt I stood in of thee, therefore sent I thee thither: but now my doubt is fatisfied, and therefore I advice thee to return to the place from whence thou camest, and save thyself; for seeing thee so fair a Knight, I am forced to pitty thee, & take no pleasure in thy death, from which thou canst not escape, if thou fightest with me. Further, to the end thou shouldst not think I uttered these words to abuse thy patience know this, that there is none living that can vanquish me, except first, he be Son of a King, and next, such a one as never su●ked the breast of any woman. Now if thou beest such a one, thou mayst overcome me, if not, thou dost but shorten thy own da●s by an untimely death. At these words Valent ne took little pleasure, knowing that by this relation he could not be that man; but seeing that he was come to that enterprise, he would not return till he had assa●ed his strength against him; and therefore with a loud voice he spake thus unto the Green Knight: Valiant and redoubted Knight, I well understand I am not the man by whom you shall be conquered, yet whosoever I am, I will not depart hence until I have fought with you. By the Gods( quoth the Green Knight) then thou hast some secret treason to work against me, that thus thou runnest upon thy death wilfully, but e're I part with thee, I will make thee know the price of this thy rashness, and therewith leaped upon his horse, bidding one of his servants to bring unto him a box of precious balm, the virtue of it was such that what wound soever he received, though never so mortal, it had power instantly to heal up the breach, as divers times before he had made trial of the same.  
After he had received the box of Ointment, he suddenly put spurs to his horse, and couching his spear in his rest both ran their course so furiously that their spears broke in many pieces: so bending themselves to the next course, they valiantly drew out their swords, whereat Valentine behaved himself so nimbly, that he gave the Green Kt. so fell a stroke that he cut him through his armor, insomuch that the blood issued out in great abundance. The green Knight feeling himself wounded, lift up his arm to fetch a blow, that he struck away a great piece of his thigh, and having thus wounded him, said unto him: You may see I can wield a sword as well as you, I  told you before, that you will fall under my hand, and anon I shall be fain to hang up your dead corps on a three as I have done the re●t of the Knights as come before you Pagan( said Vale●tine) vaunt not thyself overmuch, for as yet I am not conquered, therefore defend thyself, and therewith he gave the Green Knight such a blow, that he smote away a great quarter of his Shield, and the Green Knight at the same encounter, broke his sword upon the Helm of Valentine, and with the violence of the blow felled him from off his horse: Valentine being alwa●s valiant, sudden●y recovered him upon his feet. The Pagan seeing him rise up, drew out a sharp pointed knife and threw it at Va●entine, but he seeing it come, started a little aside, so that it missed him. The green Knight being thus unarmed of his weapons, turned about his horse, thinking to have recovered them again, but Valentine being on the ground, and seeing sit opportunity, cut off his horse feet, so that both he and his horse came tumbling to the Earth. Being on the earth, he suddenly arose again, and then they were both together by strength of arms holding one another. But to be short, the bickering was so fierce between them, that they were both sore wounded.  
The Pagan quickly healed his wounds with the Balm before spoken of. This Fight continued so long, that the day began to shut in, and both grew extreme weary. The green Knight was sore vexed that he could not overcome Valentine, and though he were even spent in weariness, yet he proudly bear it out, saying: Knight give over, for I perceive thy weariness, and the Sun declineth, therefore it would be little honour for me to conquer thee. Go, return again to Aquitain, and rest there this night, and report that there never encountered me so valiant a Knight as thou art.  
But meet me to morrow, and before thy coming, take leave of all thy friends, for thou shalt never return. Valentine accepted his kind offer, and was glad thereof, for he was weary and fore wounded: So going to his horse, which was in another Field, he returned back again to the City. When Duke Savary and his Lords saw Vale●tine return, they were joyful, and received him in great honour: among the rest there assembled, was Orson, who ran and caught him in his arms, and kissed him. Being come into the Palace, the Duke demanded what tidings from the Green Knight. Sir( said Valentine) he resteth in his pavilion, and I think he is of that puissant strength and courage, that there is not a man living able to vanquish him. Valentine( quoth the Duke) you have escaped well, for never did any return as yet, but all have perished under the hand of the green Knight, wherefore you have proved yourself a valiant Knight. Gracious Duke( said Valentine) of my conquest over him I can make but small boast, but to morrow there is appointed a new trial of man-hood, and the victory may light upon whom the Gods please to favour. Having thus ended conference with the Duke, Valentine was unarmed, and then conducted to the Chamber of the Lady Fezon. The Lady was right joyful to see him return with life from the Combat of the Green Knight. By this time supper drew on, and the Duke taking his place at the Table, caused Valentine to be set on his left hand, at the uper end of the board, for the Duke did honour him in the highest degree that might be. Supper being ended, Valentine withdrew himself unto his private Chamber, and the Green Knight restend in his pavilion, where we will leave him, and speak of Valentine, who being in his Chamber, made many complaints.   

CHAP. XXII. How Valentine took good advice, and sent Orson on the morrow( in his place) to fight with the Green Knight; and how Orson overcame him.  
VAlentine having appointed the morrow to fight with the Green Knight, began to be troubled wondrously as he lay in bed; still bethinking him on what had happened him the day before. At last when he had ruminated all his imaginations, he began to resolve upon this conclusion. I am not, neither can be that Kings Son that should overcome the Green Knight, for I can neither remove the Shield he sent me for, neither was I nourished without the breast of Woman. Again, I am very doubtful of the Combat, and therefore stand wavering whereupon to rely. At last he began thus to think: What if Orson should be armed in my stead, & thereby try the worst of fortunes wrack? why it shall be so. The break of the day appearing, he arose from his weary bed, and coming unto O●son, he  told him by signs how that he should put on his armour, and take his horse, and make towards the Green Knights pavilion to fight with him.  
Orson understanding b● his signs his hearts intent, leaped and danced up and down the Hall joyfully, make ng signs to Valentine again, that the Pagan Knight should never escape his hands, and denying his horse and Arms, desired nothing of him, save only a club of wood, such a one as he was accustomend to wield, & shaking his head, made signs that he would have no other armor against the Pagan Knight: Valentine seeing him so resolute, gave him to understand by signs, that he must put on the same armour, and ride on the same horse that Valentine brought out of France: for that the Knight should know no other, but that it was Valentine that came against him. The Wild-man understanding the subtlety intended, agreed unto all that Valent●ne commanded him. So Orson was Armed with the same armour and Horse which Valentine had employed the day before. Orson being thus armed( contrary to his accustomend manner) seemed a right personable creature, and made many signs, that he would overcome the green Knight e're the noon tide of the day, without either mercy or pity; and in these signs he was so earnest, that he caused great laughter throughout all the assembly then present. Orson thus prepared, he took his leave of Duke Savary, and embraced Valent●ne, and made him signs to stand in fear of nothing, for before that he returned he would bring the Green Knight with him, either alive or dead.  
After this manner departed O●son, but before he took his horse, he had forgot to take his leave of the fair Lady Fezon, so returning back again to the Palace, where the Lady sat accompanied with her train, and espying her, would have run unto her, and kissed her, for by signs he gave her to understand, that for the love of her he would presently fight with the Pagan Knight. The Lady in a smile, retorted back again( in sign) that she loved him exceeding well, wish●ng him to bear himself valiantly, and at his return back again, she would grant unto him her love. Thus having taken his leave of the Lady Fezon, and the rest of the Ladies there assembled, he betook him to his Horse and being gone from the Dukes Palace, there was nothing so much ●alked on generally throughout the whole City, as the Wild-man was gone to Combat with the Green Knight, whereat was much wonder. It was not long but O●son came unto the Pavilion of the green Knight, and without any words smote the top thereof with his Spear, signifying defiance. The Green Knight taking this rustic Salutation in great scorn, swore by Mahomet, that he would fetter his Pride e're the Evening Sun took rest, and therewith mounted on his stead, and couched his Spear in his rest, and entred the Field against O son.  
Orson seeing him in a readiness, seemed to give back, as half afraid, and presently having gathered more courage, they encountered with such force that both Horse and Men fell unto the earth: Being both down, they lightly recovered their feet, drew forth their swords, and laid one at the other right fiercely. The Green Knight being fired with anger and pride, smote O●son such a great blow that he cut the circled of Gold upon his Helm, and smote a great piece of his Shield quiter off; and wounded Orson so deeply, that with the out-rage of the stroke, his Sword, fell out of his hand. Orson seeing the blood run down about him, was far more fierce then before, rolling his eyes, and shaking his head, at last with his sword he took the giant such a pat upon his Head, that he entred the flesh and bare a great part thereof afore him, and his Sword sliding off his head, took him on the arm so powerfull●, that the blood followed in great abundance. The Green Knight having his former Balsamum, feared no wounds, which made Orson think it was in vain any longer to use his Sword, sith he could heal himself so quickly.  
Vpon this, Orson threw away all his armor and Weapons, and suddenly run upon the Green Knight, and caught him fast by the arms so strongly, that he cast him on the ground: Being under him, Orson took off his Helm, and held him so down that the Green Knight did yield to his mercy. Orson, nothing regarding  depiction of two knights on horseback, or Orson and the Green Knight, charging toward each other with lances; behind, a hairy male figure or Orson attacking the Green Knight, with another knight or Valentine riding toward them; in the background onlookers his submission, would suddenly have taken away his life, if Valentine had not fallen in presently to his rescue, by riding post, to see the end of the Combat. Being come, he made signs to Orson that he should not kill him, which O●son obe●ed, but still kept him in subjection. And at last Valentine began to speak to the Green knight, saying: Proud Knight, you well see that you are in the hands of your enemy, wherefore I think it fit that you suffer present death, for look how you have done to the vanquished Knights, by hanging them on yonder three, so likewise you yourself should be hanged on the highest branch of all above the rest. Alas quoth the green Knight) you seem to be a man of pitly, furnished with courtesse, therefore my request unto you is, to spare my life. No,( quoth Valentine) that shall I not, except upon condition, First, that you renounce your Paganism: and Secondly, go with me into France, to King Pepin, telling him that by Valentine and Orson you were overcome in single Combat. To all these conditions I willingly agree, and thereunto I take m oath to perform whatsoever you have already spoken.  
Then Valentine made a sign unto Orson, that he should rise, which he readily obeied, but so, tha● he left him nothing about him to make any further resistance. Being upon his feet, he spake thus unto Valentine: Sir, it was you tha● combated against me yesterday, therefore you, and none but you did I expect this da also; but I see I am conquered by another, even the same, that in the Dukes Palace threw me upon the ground. True( quoth Valentine) the very same. Why then( quoth the Green knight) I shall reveal unto thee one secret more, and I beseech thee grant unto me my request: lend this Knight that hath conquered me unto ●onder tree, and if he bring away with him the shield there fastened, then I am well assured he is the man that should conquer me, or else there is no man living can triumph in my conquest Hereupon Valentine made a sign unto O son to fetch away that shield, who did as he appointed him, and coming near the three, he stretched forth his arm to take it down, and suddenly it leaved into his hand? and so he brought it with him to the G●een K●●ght. When he saw Orson have the Shield, his heart smote against his sides, and throwing himself at his feet would have kissed them: but O●son receiving si●●s from Valentine to the contrary, would not suffer him, but took him by the arm● and lif●ed him up: Being upon his feet, he spake thus: Alas, I of all others, owe u●t● you all my service, and all reverence, for now I am assured you are bo●h a hardy and a valiant Knight, and amongst all other I confess that b● conquering me, you have won unto yourself everlasting famed.  
Moreover, this assure ●our self, that he that conquers me can be no less than Son unto a King and Queen, and must be such a one as never sucked the breast of any Woman: and that this shall appear to be the truth, I shall further prove it ●y my Sister Clerimond, for she hath a Head of brass that telleth he the adventures and fortunes that to her and all her G●neratio● shall befall. Likewise, that this Head sh●ll continue speaking until such time as the most worthiest of the world enter into the Chamber where it now standeth and he being once entred, the said head should lose his virtue, and is the only man to have my Sister Clerimond to Wife; wherefore( fair Knight) these things thus fallen out as you see, I greatly desire you would Wed my Sister, as the most hardest and renownedst Knight in the world.   

CHAP. XXIII. Orson having conquered the Green Knight, Valentine caused him to be christened, and sending him to King Pepin, had knowledge of his F●ther and Mother, by means of the Green Knight.  
THe Green Knight having made this motion of the Marriage of his Sister, gave unto Valentine a Ring of Gold, upon condition that he would carry that Ring unto her: which King Valentine accepted, and the Green Knight yielded himself as a Prisoner, and is now going towards France, to accomplish that Oath that he before had given him. Valentine having received this King, never restend till he had seen the Lady so commended unto him. After this the Green Knight( by consent) was crwoned King of the Green Mountain, and there held great state: presently upon this league of friendship concluded, he gave commandment throughout all his Host, that every man should depart away from the Confines of Aquitain, and return into their Countries without doing any further damage to Duke Savaries Country. The Pagan Army thus dismissed, Valentine and Orson took and lead him as a Prisoner into the City of Aquitain, whereat was no little joy: and the Duke with all his Lords, received him with great triumph into the City. The green Knight being thus brought as Prisoner to the Duke, began to say on this manner: My Lords, you owe much honour unto the Knight that hath conquered me: and further, I give you to understand for certain, that he can be no less then Son unto a King; and also, that he never sucked womans breast, for if he had, he could not have been my conqueror, for so it was ever said by the Brazen Head that standeth in the chamber of my Sister Clerimond. Qd. the Duke, well may this carry some likelihood of truth, for be hath born himself ve●y valiantly against you: wherefore I thi●k it my part to honour him with my utmost endeavours.  
By this time is this worthy train entred the Dukes Palace, whither the Duke commanded his Daughters presence, and then he laid unto her; Daughter, behold here the Green Knight, that hath for your love made spoil of my Country, and I was no way able to repel him back, but only by this valiant knight, that Valentine hath brought along with him from the Court of K. Pepin, who hath extraordinarily freed us of our fears: wherefore this is m desire, that as he hath conquered yours and mine enemy, so he may also conquer your Love, whereunto I right willingly agree that you shall have him for your Husband. The Duke having thus said, the Lady answered for her self in this manner: My redoubted Lord and Father, you know I am your Daughter, therefore there is no reason why I should resist, but do submit myself to your dispose, for if I should do otherwise, it were in me great disobedience. And again, my Lord, you know promise is already past, that whosoever he was that could vanquish the Pagan Knight, should for his labour receive me for his Wife. Now my Lord, the day of my deliverance is come, so then( according to your promise) you must give him to me, and I receive him as my lawful Spouse; otherwise I shall make voided the edict before gone throughout the world, and you thought false in your promises. Daughter( quoth the Duke) you have spoken right graciously, and your answer pleaseth me highly, and not only me, but all that are about us, wherefore it were not amiss to know of the conqueror Knight, whether he will have you. If he agree unto this match, I shall give him in dowry half my Country of Aquitain. Hereupon Valentine standing by, demanded of Orson by signs, whether he would have the fair Lady Fezon to Wife? who answered again by signs, that he would never have other. Then caused the Duke to be brought before him a Priest, who then contracted them: and so their time was passed with many disports. These things thus ended O son made signs unto the Lady, that he would never l●e with her till he had gotten the use of his tongue, and that his companion Va●entine had conquered the Love of the Lady Clerimond. Of all which you shall hear more hereafter.   

CHAP. XXIV. How the same n●ght that Orson was made sure to the Lady Fezon, an Angel appeared unto Valentine, and of the cha ge she gave unto him.  
THe day being past w●th great banquetings and Solemnity, wherein Fezon was assured unto Orson, the night approached, and every man betook him to his rest: Amongst the rest, Valentine and O●son were lodged most richly in a goodly chamber, and in the dead time of the night Valentine had the apparition of an Angel appeared unto him, saying; Valentine( know this) that in the morning thou speedily depart this Land, and take along with thee Orson, by whom the Green knight hath been vanquished, and without further delay, get thee into the Castle of ●erragus, there you shall find the Lady Clerimond, by whom thou shalt understand of whence thou art descended.  
This strange Vision drove Valentine into a thousand fears, and in great melancholy passed he away the night: The day being broken, he caused Orson to arise, and being ready, they both hasted them unto the Dukes Palace, where he found his Barons attending on him, and amongst the rest there present, the G●éen Knight. Not long after entred the Duke, being entred, the green Knight took an occasion to give him the time of the day, and began to speak unto him on this manner: Most Renowned Duke, I freely confe●s myself vanquished, and withal renounce all right unto your Daughter, concluding an everlasting peace with you, upon condition that you cause me to be baptized Knight, said the Duke, well have you said, I grant your request. When the Priest was come that should baptize him, Valentine being present, began thus  depiction of an angel appearing to a male figure or Valentine in an ornate four-poster bed to say: Lords, and the residue he●e assembled, may it please the valiant Duke to grant me one v●on, which is this, that the ●ame of this Knight he called Pepin, it is the name of the most mighty King of France, even he that nourished and fostered me even from my Cradle. The Duke consented unto Valentines demand, so he was called Pepin; after the Baptism, the Duke made a motion to Vale●tine and Orson for to Wed his Daughter the beauteous Lady Fezon, but Valentine not allowing thereof, made this excuse, that both he and Orson had vowed to go to Je●usalem ere they did attempt any other action, after the conquest of the Green Knight.  
The Duke hearing this excuse, gave them leave, upon this condition, that Orson should take an Oath to return again into Aq●i●ai●, at his coming back from thence: to this they both agreed. The same hour also, the green Knight took leave of the Duke of Aquitain, and went his way into France, to keep his promised faith, to King Pepin. Before his departure, Valentine asked him for the King that he had promised, who gave it unto him, saying: Whatsoever he be that beareth th●s about him, shall never stand in fear of drowning, nor be afraid of false accusation. Then Valentine took the King and put it on his finger: so Orson and he took leave, and departed the way toward the Lady Clerimond, to find out the Castle of Ferragus: and the Green Knight likewise took leave for France, to yield himself to King epin. Much about this time Blandiman, Squire to the distressed Lady Bellysant, was arr●ved at King pippins Court, clad in the habit of a Pilgrim, and having saluted the King, he wondered at this his unlooked for shape, and at last asked him from what Sepulchre he was come. Worthy King( said Blandiman) I am no Pilgrim, although I have taken that shape upon me, but onely to come more safely unto you, have I betaken me to this habit: wherefore know, that I am a Messenger sent from the High and Mighty Lady your Sister, that by treasan and false accusations hath been banished her Country by the Emperor Alexander, and at this time liveth in great sorrow of heart, only for that you have unjustly bent your heart against her, and sought no way to relieve her misery.   

CHAP. XXV. How King Pepin came to the knowledge that Valentine and Orson were his Nephews, by the report of Blandiman: and how the Green Knight submitted himself, according to his promise made unto Valentine.  
BLandiman having delivered his Message, the King began to demand of him where his Sister was: Blandiman replied, I know right well where she is, but I have given her my word never to discover to any: But worth King, if you make doubt of her loyalty, I shall bring you a man that will fight in her quarrel, to prove her honest. Nay( quoth the King) I have seen trial enough thereof already, by the downfall of the Arch-Priest. Also I have made much means to hear of her, but cannot hear any tidings of her; and indeed that which most g●ieveth me, is that she was great with Child when she was repulsed the Kingdom; Neither am I assured, whether ever she was delivered of that burden. My Lord( quoth Blandiman) know this for a truth, that my Lady laid her great be●ly in the forest of O●leance, and whilst she dispatched me to get her the help of a woman, or ever I could return, she was delivered of two fair Sons, the one of which was carried violently from her by a Bare into the Wood, she never wist whither, but she followed the Bare so long, till at last I found her in a dangerous sound upon the ground. I coming to her, took her up in my arms, and comforted her so well as I could, till being somewhat recovered, in woeful sighs she unfolded unto me the whole manner of the loss of her child by the Bare: and for the other, she had left it under the three: I hearing her say so, hasted towards that tree whereas I left her, but being come thither, I could not find the other ch●ld neither. And thus( worthy King) have I related unto you the whole story of your Sister, and her two Infants in the forest, and other tidings have I none, but this, that I am that Blandiman that you gave unto your Sister to attend her, when she married the Emperor Alexander. The King giving ear unto this tale, at last said: Alas Blandiman, thy words strikes me into a thousand fears, what should become of my S●ster, but seeing thou canst tell no more, tell me yet how long ago this is, that thou hast  told me. My Lord( quoth he) it was even that day you met me in the forest of O●leance, and I related unto you the piteous tidings of your Sisters banishment. This struck the King into such an admiration, that he began to recollect his wits, & then presently came into his mind the finding of Valentine in the forest, & how by the same Valentine, Orson was conquered in the same wood. Then he began to think on the story that B●andiman had  told him & thereby knew that these were the two babes brought forth by his sister: wherefore he sent for his Queen & other Ladies, to let them understand what Blandiman had declared, saying: My Lords, I have long time nourished & brought up in my Court two poor Children; and now it doth plainly appear they are Sons to an Emperor, & my near kinsmen; Valentine the one, whom I found in the forest of orleans, brought forth there by my sister Bellysant, in the time of her exile; and Orson who was likewise vanquished by Valentine, to be his natural brother, and both Sons to the Emperor of Greece. At these tidings all the Court was wondrous to f●l, save only Haufray and Henry, who in outward show seemed glad, but were in their hearts very sorrowful, for above all other they desired the death of Valent ne, that next him they might work their wills of their younger brother charlemagne, against whom they chiefly opposed themselves, as hereafter will more plainly appear.  
But to return back again to Blandiman, who hearing the King speak so much of the two children, demanded of the King if he k●ew in what Country they were: Why( said the King) one of these I have brought up in my Court a long time, in such fashion, that he is become a right valiant Knight, and by his valour hath conquered his Brother, being a Wild-man, living in the Wood a● Orle●nce like a Beast, and one that did much damage to all the Country thereabout. Having conquered him, he brought him to my Court, where having lived some small time, they both departed, and took their way towards Aquitain, to fight with a right worthy Champion, called the Green Knight, and since their departure I never heard what became of them. Sir( said Blandiman) according to the tale you have  told, I remember well, that near Aquitain I met two such, but I am troubled that I knew them not. So the King musing at these accidents, caused Blandiman to be highly feasted, and held as a companion amongst his other Lords.  
Now it happened, that on the same day the Green Knight( of whom we have before made mention) arrived at Paris at the Kings Court: as soon as he came into the presence of King, he saluted him with great reverence. The King seeing him all in armor, marveled much thereat, and at last demanded the cause of his so appearing, whom he was, and wherefore he came: The green Knight replied again on this manner. Honourable King, know that I am descended from the saracens, both by Father and Mother; and true it is, that I am that Knight that for the love of the Lady Fezon, daughter to the Duke of Aquitain, have for one whole year holden the Duke as my Vassal, and in my subjection, and having him thus under me, I took a Truce with him for six months, upon these conditions, that if within that time he found not forth a Knight, that by force of A●ms should conquer me, I was to have his Daughter Fezon to Wife: On the other side; if I were conquered, I should remove away my siege, and depart out of his Territories, without doing any further damage. So it is, that a long time I was fought withal, by divers valiant Knights of all Countries, yet there was not any that could overcome me, but endured death, and were still hanged upon a three; at last it so tell out, that there assailed me two worthy Knights, the one name Valentine, and the other Orson. Valentine fought with me one whole day, wherein he bore himself so bravely, that night coming on, we were forced to give over, all wounded, tired, and wear. The next morning when the battle should be again renewed, his fellow Orson armed himself in Valentines armor, entred the field in most fierce and disdainful manner, offering me defiance: I ●corning any competitor, addressed out myself against him, but little availed my strength, for in the end he overcame me, and would have taken away my life, had not Valentine come in upon us, & rescued me, upon condition, first, that I would forsake Mahomet: secondly, that I should come unto you, and yield myself at your command, and to stand to your censure either in life or death. Again, when I received Baptism, he caused me to be called Pepin, and so is my name.  
The King having heard all this long story from the G●éen Kt. made this answer in the presence of all his Barons: Welcome to us, and of your company we are right glad, live with us in our Court and be jocund, for I freely grant you your life, and promise you further, that if you will tarry with us in our Country, I will endow you with many fair lands and possessions. The King showing himself thus gracious, demanded of him where these Knights were, that had conquered him: mary( qd. the Green Kt.) I left them both at Aquitain with the valiant Duke Savary, who holdeth them in as great respect as any that are remaining in his Court.  
Thus you may now perceive, that by the words of Blandiman, and the Green Knight, King Pepin had perfect intelligence of his beauteous Sister, and his two valiant Nephews. After all these tidings happened, King Pepin made a soleman vow, that he would go himself in person into Greece, to tell the Emperor of these gladsome tidings, and to take order to sand abroad into all Lands to find her out.   

CHAP. XXVI. How K●ng Pepin departed from France towards Greece, to bear these tidings: and how before his return, he warred upon the mighty Sou●dan, who had be●eagured Constantinople.  
KIng Pepin having put himself in a readiness to depart into Greece, went forth, and before much time was spent, he arrived at Rome. The Pope hearing of his approach received him with great honour, and much Feasting. Vpon a day, as he sat at dinner with the Pope in his Palace pontifical, there came tidings unto him; that the great Maxmilian of egypt had besieged Constantinople. The Knight that brought this message, after his salutations ended, began thus to proceed: Holy Father, the Sa●azens with much power hath besieged, and wronfully over-run Constantinople, and he gave me charge to crave your aid against these enemies of Christendom. When the Pope understood these ill-welcome tidings, he was driven into a wondrous dump, not knowing any present way to sand them relief: but King Pepin being in presence, comforted him greatly, and said: Holy Father, take no care for this business, for I request but a competent sum of money and men, and I shall led them to Constantinople with such a courageous heart, that I shall put the sultan and his forces to the worse, such an inveterate hatred beat I against these Pagan Devils. The Pope hearing him so resolute, thanked him for his courageous heart, and said unto him: Right Christian King, seeing thou dost proffer thyself in person to undertake this service, I shall with all convenient speed provide for a business of such import. Presently hereupon by a day all things prepared, and with an Army of thirty thousand Romans K. Pepin departed, and as soon as possible he could he arrived at Constantinople. Being thither come, he found the City round begird, and the Citizens in great fear of the Soldans Army, betaking themselves into the City keeping the same against all the force of the Pagans.  
The Emperor himself was forced to retire into the City, and being cooped up in so small a room, his troubled thoughts evermore ran upon the Lady Bellysant, whom he had cruelly banished, always fearful that she was dead, for it was now full twenty W●nters past, since the time of her exile. By this time is King Pep●n come within two miles of Constantinople, and there landed his men, raising pavilions, pitching of Tents, and ranging his forces into battle array. The sultan having knowledge of his arrival, and also of his provision, was much abashed thereat, and wjth all diligence returned to his strong Pavilion; and being set down in his magnificence, there came unto him certain of his camp fearfully and doubtfully saying thus unto him: Great and mighty sultan, we come to give you true intelligence, that there is lately, arrived to the number of two hundred thousand Romans, to bid us present battle, under the conduct of Pepin King of France. Wherefore it only resteth now, that you take sudden advice how to prevent and resist these forces. Peace scréech-owls( quoth the sultan) be not afraid, for you are deluded by some false report, the whole Roman Nation is not able to furnish forth such an Army. Go on I say courageously, for I swear by Mahomet, e're long I shall bring under my subjection, both the Kingdom of Rome and France also: Wherefore call up your Troops, plant them, and put our Squadron in readiness to receive them.  
The morrow following K. Pepin let his Army in order of battle fiercely to assault the Pagan Host, and secretly sent a Letter to the Emperor, being in the City, whereby he requested the Emperor, that they within the City should put themselves in readiness, and so issue out upon the Pagans on that side, for King Pepin and his companies would receive them on the other side, then being all encompassed about, there was hope to get the day of the saracens.  
The Emperor received these Letters joyfully, and did as King Pepin commanded them, and issued forth of the City, bidding battle to the Sarazein. They were no sooner entred the field, but they perceived the Army of King Pepin marching on with Banners displa●ed, and noise of Trumpets sounding in most outrageous manner. This made the Pagans to look about, and the sultan calling to him two of his hardiest men of war, commanded them secretly to go through the Host of the Christians, and if it were possible, to number them. These two did as the Maxmilian commanded, but being come near the Host of King Pepin, the Green Knight esp●ed them coming down a little Hill, drawing somewhat nearer, he discerned they were saracens, and presently put spurs to his horse, ran against them with such fury, that his spear broke upon his thigh: The saracens seeing him ran so fiercely, did not fly, but received him valiantly, as hereafter followeth in the next Chapter.   

CHAP. XXVII. How the Green Knight jousted against the two saracens, and having slain the one the other fled: and how King Pepin and his Host was lodged within Constantinople.  
THe Green Knight having recovered a new Spear, he ran fiercely against both the saracens, and hiting one of them in a very dangerous place, smote him to the earth, so that he never rose, then making against the other, he gave him such a wound that he suddenly fled away: King Pepin seeing this accident, presently assailed the Soldans Host, and Myllon Daugler flew the King of Aquile, and three other e're he gave over the field, with many and divers other worthy deeds of Chivalry: The Maxmilian seeing him so play the Devil in his Host, cried out to follow Daugler that had made such havoc: So they did as he commanded, pursuing him so close on both sides, that at length they cut off one of his horses thighs, forcing him to fall upon the earth, and had there perished, had not the Green Knight( manger all the saracens) thrust himself into the press, slaying and beating down as many as made any resistance, and in the end so relieved Daugler, that he freshly horsed him, and brought him clean out of danger. After this, they both joined together in such furious out-rage, that they spared none that came in their way. Fierce was this battle and endured long, but King Pepin and his men made great slaughter among the Pagans: but notwithstanding all this their valour they had lost the day, had it not been for the Emperor, that with his Host valiantly assaild the Pagans on the other side, and made amongst them a very bloody slaughter. The King seeing the courage of the Emperour so great, gathered together again his scattered Troops, and entred into the battle with great fury, and now were the Pagans begird round about. as soon as the King came unto the sight of the Emperour, he said unto him: Great Prince, show thyself right valiant, and this day e're night, I shall tell thee tidings of thy fair Lady Bellysant.  
These words added fresh courage unto the Emperor, who cried out to his men: Courage for Constantinople, and he that wins honor shall be richly rewarded. And with these words entred into the thickest of the battle; where he, King Pepin, and the Green Kt. so valiantly behaved themselves, that which way soever they turned, they made way before them.  
Now began the saracens to doubt whether they should ever escape away alive, and therefore fearing the worst, betook themselves to flight: But their flight being espied by the King of Sclavonia, who lead the rear-ward for the Maxmilian, presently rushed in with his troops, consisting of fifty thousand fighting men, making withal so great a shout, that it seemed by the sound thereof, their part got the better. The Emperor and the King perceiving their coming, wisely considered that their men were tired and out-worn, and the enemy fresh and lusty, sounded a retreat, and retired themselves and all their Souldiers into the City. The Maxmilian seeing this, followed upon them, and strongly besieged the City round about, so that neither the Emperor nor the King could issue out thereof. Thus they abode till they were well nigh famished thinking thereby utterly to overthrough the Christians. So leave we them, and return to Valentine and Orson, who for the love of Clerimond, have adventured, as you have already heard.   

CHAP. XXVIII. How Valentine and Orson arrived at the strong Castle, wherein fair Clerimond was, and how by the Brazen-Head they had knowledge of their parents.  
AFter many days travail, at last Valentine and Orson lighted upon an iceland, in which iceland stood a Castle, strong and impregnable, the covering whereof was of shining mettal, glittering in the Sun, that it drove Valentine into suspection that it was it, whereunto the Green Knight had directed him to have a sight of the fair Lady Clerimond. At all Adventures he maketh way towards this Castle, and at last entred into this iceland by one of the Ports thereof. Being entred, he demanded who was owner of that Castle which appeared so sumptuous to the eye? Answer was returned, that the Castle was in the keeping of the fair Clerimond, Sister unto the giant Ferragus, and builded by a mighty man in substance a Sarazen the which Sarazen, amongst all other his excellent works done in this Castle, he caused one chamber to be richly adorned: of the which chamber more shall be spoken of in that place.  
Moreover, it was  told unto Valent●ne amongst other things, that in the chamber stood an excellent Pillar made by Art, upon the which Pillar stood a Head of Brass, composed a long time before, by the necromancy of a Fairy, the which Head was of such an excellent composition, that it gave answer to any thing that was demanded. Valentine bearing this strange relation of the Castle, was right glad for now and was verily persuaded that this must needs be the very Castle he had so long time sought & wherein the Green Knight  told him he should find his Sister so highly praised of all Nations for her excellent beauty. Having gathered knowledge enough, he left questioning any further, and went on his way, accompanied with Orson, to see if he could get entrance into this castle. By this time they were come to the gates thereof where thinking to enter, they were resisted by ten sturdy Knights, that kept the gate night and day.  
 depiction of two knights or horseback or Orson and Valentine outside a castle; at the castle entrance many knights on foot, one with a pike; above in the castle, a female figure or Clerimond  
When they saw Valentine and Orson make proffer to enter, they said unto them: lord, or what ever you be, withdraw yourselves back, for into this Castle entereth none, of what birth soever, without the leave and licence of a Maiden, to whom we( as Guard) do appertain. Why( quoth Valentine) go tell her, and ask whether it be her pleasure we enter or not? Hereupon one of them entred the Chamber where fair Clerimond was, and kneeling unto her said: Lady, before your Gate standeth two Gallants, that would enter your Castle, they seem fierce and courageous, full of high spirit, and men far disagreeing from the Laws and Religion of our Country: Now fair Lady say, shall they have entrance? Descend( quoth the Lady) while I go forth into a window to take a view of them, and let the gates be surely kept, for I mean to question with them myself. The Porter did as she commanded, then Clerimond that was well languaged, learned out of a window, upon a Cush●on covered with gold, and said unto Valentine; What are you, that date offer to enter my Castle without leave? Lady( qd. Valentine, with an undaunted courage) I am a Knight that traveleth this way, and would gladly speak with that head of brass that remaineth within this Castle, if it be your pleasure, because( as I do understand) it resolveth doubts. Knight( quoth the Lady) upon these terms you may not enter: but if you can bring me any certain sign from one of my Brethren, either from King Ferragus, or the green Knight, Lord of Tartary, then you may freely enter this Castle: Or by one other means yet you may enter, that is, by the Seneschal of this place, with whom you may run six courses with your Spear, to try your valor, wherefore now be advised, either fetch me some certain tokens from one of my brothers, or try your fortune in single Combat, as I have  told you. Lady( quoth Valentine) against your Seneschal I dare adventure, for I had rather win my entrance by ponderous blows, then by entreats, and fawning speeches. This choice choose Valentine, rather then to bewray the King which he had brought along with him, given him by the Green Knight, to present to his Sister Clerimond. The Lady seeing his resolute hardness, suddenly fell in love with him, and presently went into the Chamber where the Head of Brass stood, and said unto it; what is that Knight of courage that would so gladly enter this Castle? Lady quoth the Head) of that Knight shall you know nothing, until such time as you have brought him before me. Clerimond at this answer seemed very sorrowful, for she was greatly in love with Valentine.   

CHAP. XXIX. How( when as Valentine was before the Castle, talking with the Guard) Clerimond bewailed the love of Valentine: and how he J●sted for the entrance, and overcame the Seneschal.  
CLerimond pondering in her mind the words of Valent●ne, being overcome with affection, said on this manner: Ah! Valentine is valorous and beautiful, and if I have power over the head of Brass, I shall never take other Husband then this Knight. Hereupon she sent for the Seneschal, and  told him, that this Knight would enter the Castle. The Seneschal thereat enraged, began thus: Lady, if he be so hardy to attempt it, I shall quickly make him know that he cometh too late to gain your love.  
 depiction of two knights or horseback or Orson and Valentine outside a castle; at the castle entrance many knights on foot, one with a pike; above in the castle, a female figure or Clerimond  
Seneschal( said the Lady) since it must be so, go arm you presently, and so be departed to put himself in Arms. Being armed, he mounted his horse, couched his spear in his rest, and withal issued out of the gate in readiness. The Lady also, got into a window to behold the Combat. When Valentine saw the Seneschal to come towards him, he couched his spear, and putting spurs to his horse they met so fiercely, that their spears broke in pieces, presently having a new supply, suddenly they met so fiercely that they fell to the ground horse & man: but Valentines horse got up with his master. Valentine being thus saved by his horse, said unto the Seneschal; Rise up, and newly mount yourself, for there is no honor in conquering an enemy at advantage. Whereupon the Seneschal was freshly mounted, and new spears given them again: then took they a fresh carrier, and herewithal Valentine so encountered him about the head, that he bore away his helm, and threw both horse and man down upon the earth. The Seneschal feeling himself in danger said thus unto Valentine; Knight, I know not from whence you are, nor of what parentage, but never in my life found I a man of thy valor, wherefore I yield, and withal give thee leave to enter this Castle at thy pleasure( only upon this condition, that you speak not unto the Lady Clerimond without my leave.) Quoth Valentine, thou hast requested that which I will not grant, for know, it was for her love that I came hither, and though I never yet saw her, yet are my thoughts on fire. Therefore from hence I will never part till I have spoken with her, and also with the Brazen-Head. The Lady all this while standing at the window, wondered what conference passed between these two Champions, and at last thus said unto one of her Maidens: See how indiscréet this Seneschal is, to fight with such a valiant Knight, who long since might have taken away his life. When Valentine saw the great pride of the Seneschal, and that he stood it out with him, being his Prisoner, he presently run against him another course, and therewith gave him so deadly a stroke, that he ran him clean through the body, so that he fell off his Horse stark dead; at the which the Lady Clerimond was exceeding joyful, commanding them to set open the Gates, and that Valentine should be brought up unto her in the great Hall. When that the Lady beholded Valentine well, she came towards him, and said unto him on this manner: Knight, you are most welcome, for I never saw a more valiant and courageous man all the days of my life: Enter my Castle, for it appeareth by your Valour and Chivalry, that you are descended from the loins of some Royal Stock. Lady, know this for a certainty, my name is called Valentine, a poor adventurer, for neither myself, nor this my Companion, never knew from what s●ock we were descended. He was nourished by a Beast in the forest, and lived there like a Wild-man, till when as I conquered him by my sword Besides, he never spake in his life more then you se● at this instant. Wherefore Lady, thus far have I traveled to get knowledge of my Parents, but chiefly to gain the love of you, being so fair a Lady.   

CHAP. XXX. How Valentine shewed Clerimond her Brothers Ring, which the Green Knight gave him; and how he questioned with the Brazen Head, which  told him from whence he was descended.  
VAlentine having purchased free entrance by overcoming the Seneschal, at last he shewed the Ring that the green Knight had given him, and smiling delivered it to the Lady, who gladly received the token, saying: Fair Knight, had you shewed this Ring when you first craved access into this Castle, you had never endured the danger that you have now escaped; but sith it hath pleased you to try your valor, I cannot better commend you, then to admire your brave courageous heart. Whilst Valentine and the Lady were thus talking together, the tables were spread, the Lady sat down, and Valentine was also placed just against her, in whom she took her greatest felicity, as he in her dinner being ended, Clerimond arose from the Table, & taking Valentine by the hand, said thus unto him: Sir, well have you purchased your welcome, deserving to enter into my priviest chamber, and so you shall, even that chamber wherein the Braxen Head standeth, the which Head shall declare all that you can desire, and make no doubt but it will tell you most joyful tidings; wherefore both you and your Companion come along with me, for I gladly long to hear, as you desire to be heard. Hereat Valentine grew exceeding joyful; first, for that he should now understand that which he long desired to know: secondly, that the Lady used him so graciousl●. Thus taking their way out of the Hall, she brought him into that Chamber: being come unto the door thereof, and thinking nothing, they found the chamber door guarded on this manner: On the one side a grim, fearfu●, and ugly shapen Villain, strong, and crooked, armed with a Club of Iron upon his neck, which offered to make resistance: On the other side of the chamber do. stood a most fierce lion, these two continuall● kept the door, that none could enter in without the Ladies leave, or else fight with the Villain and lion. Valentine perceiving these two watchmen to make resistance, demanded of the fair Lady Clerimond the meaning thereof, who answered: These two you see here are to keep this door, that none may enter without fighting with them, and that divers have perished in their presumption; and again, the lion is of such fierceness, that he will suffer none to pass, unless the Son of a King, and to such she shows her self very loving.  
Lady( quoth Valentine) happen what will, yet I mean to try my fortune w●th the lion and by main strength caught him about the body, whereat the lion forsook him, and let him pass. Orson likewise assailed the Villain, and e're he could be ready to lift up his club of iron, he took him by the middle so strongly that he threw him against the wall, he to●k away his club, and gave him such a blow that he tumbled on the ground, and had it no been for the Lady Clerim●nd, he had slain him in that place. Being both thus vanquished, the gate was opened, and they entred the chamber, wherein they might see all the world could afford, a● Gold, Azure, Rubies, authors, with great multitude of precious stones, within this Chamber was four Pillars of jasper, marvelous rich, of which, two of them were yellow as most fine gold, a third green, more green then grass, a fourth more read then a flamme of fire; between these pillars was a precious ston, called an Amery, more rich then the heart of man can de●ise: in the midst of which stood a Head of Brass, set upon a rich pillar. Valentine wondering at the riches of these objects, fixed his eyes only upon the Head, longing to hear what it should publicly open concerning his birth. At length, when every voice was silent, the Head began to speak after this manner. Thou famous Knight of Royal Parentage, art called Valentine the valiant, of whom it may justly be said, there was never the like appeared before me; thou art the man, who of right ought to mary with the Lady Clerimond, thou art Son to the Emperor of Greece, and thy Mothers Name is Bellysant sister to King Pepin of France, who by wrong suggestions hath been banished her Country, and Husbands bed; know this, thy Mother is in Portugal, in the Castle of Ferragus, who hath had the keeping of her these twenty years: Pepin is thy Uncle, and the Wild-man who hath ever accompanied thee, is thy Natural Brother, you two were delivered by the Emp●ess Bellysant, in the ●orrest of orleans, and being brought forth, thy companion was taken away by a Ravenous Bare, and by her he was nourished in that wood, amongst the rest of her whelps, and never sucked he any other: for thy part Valentine, thou wast found the very same day in that forest by King Pepin, who hath nourished thee tenderly, and brought thee up to mans estate: Further, thus much I shall also tell thee, that this thy Brother here present, shall never have use of his tongue, till a thread be cut under the same, and then thou shalt hear him speak plainly. Therefore proceed as thou hast begun and thou shalt ●r●sper; for my time is at a period sith thou art come to enter into this chamber. And so bending itself towards him in token of reverence, it never spake more.  
Valentine marking well all that the Head had uttered, fell upon the bosom of his Brother Orson, and Orson on his, and with kind embraces they counter-changed each other. The Lady seeing all this began thus to break out into speeches; Alas, courteou● Knight, I of all other ought most to joy at this your happy arrival, for by you am I freed of a ten years hearts grief, which I have hardly undergone hitherto. Again, by this Brazen Head I understand that you have ever been the man on whom my affections should rest, and whereunto I gently agree( if you please) and take you for my wedded Lord.  
Lady( quoth Valentine) I accept you as my wife, who was given to me by your Brother the Green Knight, that was vanquished by my Brother Orson before the City of Aquitain, only this I shall request, that as your Brother the green Knight hath forsaken Mahomet, so you would do the like. Sir( quoth she) I shall gladly pleasure you in any thing you shall command me, and be obedient to your will in every point, whilst you and I shall live. And so great joy betided all the Inhabitants of this Castle, for they were right glad of the t●dings, that the Brazen head had declared unto them. A●ter this, the reputation of Valentine increased more and more, but all his former joy and gladness was suddenly eclipsed by the treachery of her Brother Ferragus, as hereafter shall be more fully declared.   

CHAP. XXXI. How the giant Ferragus had knowledge of all that past between his Sister and Valentine, by the means of one P●colet a Dwarf, and an Enchanter.  
NOw shall you understand, that within this Castle where Clerimond was, dwelled a Dwarf( name Pacolet) which the Lady had nourished, and brought up of a Child, bestowoing much cost to have him taught in Schools: This Pacolet being of more age then stature, grew exceeding witty, and at last he studied the black-Art and therein grew so famous in necromancy, that by enchantment he had composed a little Horse made of wood; in the head of which horse, he had so artificially conveyed a pin of wood, that every time he mounted on his back to ride abroad, he would turn the pin toward the place he would go unto, and suddenly he would be in the same place without danger, for the Horse could run through the Air more swift then any bide. This Pacolet being in the Castle, observed the behaviour of Valentine, and when he had fit time, he addressed himself for Portugal, to bear news to Ferragus, how all matters had passed at the Castle. So he betook himself to his wooden horse, and in a moment of time( setting the pin for that part) he arrived there, according to his desired wish, and related the story unto Ferragus. When Ferragus heard this tale, he grew exceeding angry against Valentine, for that he should have his Sister in marriage: also, he grew enraged at her, that she would grant her love unto him( being a Christian Knight) swearing by his Gods to take revenge upon them both: but all this while he dissembled unto Pacolet, bidding him return and bear this message to Clerimond, that the Kt. Valentine, who shall have her to wife, is right welcome, and that e're long I will come in person to visit them, accompanied with a gallant troop of Nobles, and then shall their Nuptial be royally solemnized; so Pacolet took leave and got him on his horse, and was in an instant come home again. Being come, he presently went into the presence of the Lady Clerimond, and said unto her: Madam, I have been in Portugal with your Brother Ferragus, who is glad of your choice with Valentine, and promiseth e're long to be here in person, and to make a Royal Marriage. At this tale the Lady stood amazed, and at last began to answer him thus; Ah Pacolet, is this true that thou hast  told? ay me, the Gods defend my brother from plotting any treason against me, for I am well assured he could never abide a Knight of France, nor any other that is a Christian; I am right angry that thou didst not acquaint me with thy departure, for I had a serious business for thee to do, which was to have inquired there for a Christian-woman, one that of long time hath had her abiding with my Brother Ferragus, in the Castle that he now holdeth.   

CHAP. XXXII. How Pacolet hereupon made another expeditious journey into Portugal to see the Lady Bellysans, Valentines Mother, and his returning back, and the news that he brought.  
THe Lady having ended her tale, Pacolet made her this answer: Lady, seeing you are so earnest, I shall for your sake, make another journey into Portugal, and before to morrow mid-day I shall bring you tidings whether she be there or no. Valentine hearing him say so, replied; That thou canst not do, except the devil be in thee: The Lady Clerimond said unto Valentine, let him alone, for by art he hath so provided, that he will ride more then a thousand miles a day. Hereat Valentine marveled much, and calling Orson unto him, he cut the thread from under his tongue, that hindered his speech, which being done, he spake presently, where he related the story of his life lead in the forest, which held them the most part of that evening. On the morrow, according as Pacolet had promised, he was found in the Hall before Valentine, saying  depiction of a dwarf or Pacolet riding a magical wooden horse through the air toward a town; below, cattle and sheep unto him on this manner: Sir, I am returned from Portugal, and have seen your Mother in good health: Friend( quoth Valentine) thou art welcome, for it is she I only desire to hear of. Love( qd. Clerimond) be not too hasty, for if my Brother come not hither, we will go into Portugal to him, and then we shall have both our hearts desire. Nay surely( quoth Pacolet) your Brother will come hither: I( quoth the Lady) but I stand in fear of him, lest that he work some treason against us; for this last night I dreamed a fearful dream, at which I was ver● much affrighted, and thus it was: I dreamed I was in a great water, in the which I should have perished, had it not been for a great face that drew me out thereof: being out, methought I saw a Griffon issue out of a cloud, who with his talons took me up, and carried me I know not whither. Love( qd. Valentine) give no respect at all to dreams, for they be but delusions of a melancholy min●. 'Tis true( quoth she) but they trouble me every night. Having ended this discourse, they entred into a ●a●● Ar●or, garnish●d with great variety of Flowers, reposing themselves some few hours in long dalliance, where we will leave them▪ ●●d you shall hear that the same day arrived Ferragus the Traitor, at the Castle of Clerimond.  
The Lady hea●ing of his coming, presentl● went to welcome him, and he as kindly embraced her, and said unto her: Sister, above all creatures living I have most desired to see you, tell me, I pray you, which is the Knight you mean to make your Husband? This, fair Brother, is the man. Whereupon Valentine saluted him in great reverence. Ferragus said unto him: Fair Knight, ye be welcome into these quarters, for the love of my Sister Clerimond; for seeing it is so fallen out, that you have conquered my Brother the Green Knight, and sent him into France, causing him to be Christened, even so have I a great desire to be Baptized, to become a Christian, and follow your Religion.  
Valentine believed all these words which he had spoken; but under these fair promises he smothered treason, yet at last, Valentine began thus to say unto him: Sir, it is reported to me, that within your Castle, for the space of these twenty-years, you have maintained a Christian woman, who is Mother unto me, whom I would gladly see, her name is Bellysant, Sister to Pepin King of France, and wife unto the Emperor of Greece. By Mahomet, said Ferragus, you say truth, and to the end your eyes may behold her, you shall go along with me into Portugal, so shall you rightly be informed whether she be the Lady you seek for, or no: Gramercy;( quoth Valentine) and so Ferragus left him, and said unto his Sister Clerimond after this manner: Sister, my souls joy, I desire your advancement more then any thing on earth, and am glad you have found out so worthy and valiant a Knight for your Espousal; wherefore to knit up all at once, my desire is that you would go with me into Portugal, and there with the consent and applause of all my Nobles, we intend highly to Solemnize your Nuptial day.   

CHAP. XXXIII. How Valentine and Orson were betrayed by the treachery of Ferragus; and how he committed them to prison, with their woeful lamentations.  
FErragus having thus gotten their good wills to depart for Portugal, put all his ships in a readiness, and packing up all their provision, they put forth to Sea. Being now at Sea, Ferragus fell from all his former words of comfort, and began to plot the death of Valentine and Orson. In the dead time of the night, when the two Brethren were at rest in their Cabins, he caused them secretly to be taken forth of their beds, and committed them to bands, muzling their eyes also, that they could not see: Now, when Clerimond saw what was done to her love, she fell into an extreme agony, and with watery eyes began thus to vent her lamentations: Alas dear Valentine our joys are suddenly turned unto sorrow; thou hast bought my love at too dear a rate, when thou art not only thus misused, but even in danger of thy life: Cursed be the day of my birth, for with much danger hast thou purchased my love. Alas, alas, what shall I do? Rent Heart, weep forth my eyes, when such a valiant, hardy, and most magnanimous Knight must be thus tortured for my sake? Thou hast deceived the trust I put in thee, by working so foul an act against my love: Thou hast robbed me of all joy and brought upon me an untimely death. Further, know this, that if you put to death these two Knights, you carry to your grave the name of a villain. Let them alone, their death will work you small content: or if there be no remedy, spare them and seize first upon me, and cast me into the Sea, for I would not live to see such two innocents falsely put to death without desert. Yea, even so much was the Lady perplexed, that with very hearts sorrow she would have slain her self, or else violently have leaped overboard into the Sea.  
Ferragus perceiving her in this desperate fit, gave strict command that she should be well attended by some of his Barons, and especially that she should not so much as speak a word with either of the Prisoners; and leaving her to her laments, the Christians both, Valentine and Orson fast bound in bands. Valentine perceiving himself thus betrayed, began thus to bemoan his hard hap: Alas, quoth he, how contrarily hath fortune dealt with me? I have spent all my youth in travail and danger, only to find out the Parents that begot me? and see now when hope had well nigh set an end to all my sorrows, I am unhapily fallen into the hands of mine enemies that only seek my death. Alas Brother Orson, how suddenly are all our joys blasted, & our mirth turned into mourning? On this wise complained Valentine and Orson, but all this while are they on their way towards Portugal, and shortly after arrived at the Castle of Ferragus. Being there arrived, tidings was brought to the Lady Bellysant, that two Christian Knights were come along with them as Prisoners: at which news she quickly left her chamber, and came to have a sight of them. When she was come near unto them, and had well reviewed them, at last she said thus unto them: Children( quoth she) of what Country be you, and where were you born? Lady( quoth Valentine) we be of France, and born not far from Paris. Ferragus perceiving the Lady to speak unto them, sharply rebuked her, saying: Lady, leave your questioning, for except they renounce their faith, they shall miserable end their days in Prison: And herewithal called unto him a jailor, and committed them into a Dungeon, to be there kept only with bread and water. This misery was not sufficient; but more then that, certain churlish saracens standing by, smote these two Children with their fists and staves.  
After Ferragus had committed them, he got him up into his Palace, and called forth his Sister Clerimond unto him; when she came before him, she could not forbear tears, which made him thus to say unto her: Sister, leave weeping, for I swear by Mahomet, you have too long doted upon the Brazen-Head, as well appeareth, in that you make your choice with one of a contrary Religion: but change your mind, for it is a shane that you should first take him to husband, that hath been the overthrow of our brother the Green Knight: next a Christian, whom our Laws do abhor. Forbear( I say, therefore) and be r●led by my d●●ection, and I will raise your Fortunes, by matching you unto that puissant King Trompart. Forget I say, these two Frenchmen, for shortly thou shalt see, I will make them shorter by the head. Brother( qd. Clerimond) it behoveth me to obey you, for I plainly see I must let go the thing I cannot have; for whereas force constraineth fear hath little power, and necessity often preventeth truth. These discourses finished, Ferragus departed with his Queen and other attendants, and entering the great hall, with very much honor and reverence they received the Lady Clerimond, the Queen thus saying unto her; Sister, welcome, for I have long desired to have a sight of you. Lady( qd. Clerimond) I give you millions of thanks, but know this, that I am right heavy and sad for two Christian Kts. that are come hither, under colour of friendship and love, brought over by my Brothers fair promises, and now to be violently handled, as to be thrown into a dungeon, and also threatened to death. This Sister, even this, wounds my soul, and splitteth my very heart in sunder. Alas Sister, pitty me, for one of these Knights should be my husband, amongst all men living; he is the comeliest, valiantest, and hardiest Knight that lives upon the face of the earth. Again( dear Sister) by force of arms hath he conquered his Foe, and won my love, wherefore Lady, pitty my distressed estate, and let me see that Christian Lady, which you have so long kept within this Castle. Sister( said the Queen) I shall gladly consent to your desire herein: and so bringing them together, the Lady Bellysant said thus unto her: Lady, what is your will with me? speak on, for I would gladly hear any thing you have to say. Then thus, I bring you joyful tidings, and yet the end of my tale will be as sorrowful, as the beginning is joyful: Know this, that I am not ignorant of your estate and dignity; for you are Sister to Pepin King of France, and wife unto the Emperor of Greece, who wrongfully banished you his Country: soon after your exile you were in your travail delivered of two fair Sons in a forest, one of which was taken from you by a Bare, and the other you lost you know not how. All this is true. Nay Lady, your Children are both alive, and I can tell you where to find them. At these words Bellysant fell into a swoon for joy; Clerimond quickly recovered her again, and then the Lady said unto her: Fair damsel, how came all these things to your understanding? Then Clerimond related the whole story, how Ferragus her Brother by subtlety and Treason had put them into a dungeon. Bellysant hearing her two Children were imprisoned by Ferragus, made great lamentation, insomuch that the Wife of Ferragus entred the Hall, to understand the cause of these mournful clamours; Clerimond  told the queen all, from point to point: Well( said the queen) be appeased, and dissemble the cause from the King, for if he have any knowledge thereof, it will make him rather so much the worse, than better affencted, either to them, or you.   

CHAP. XXXIV. How Pacolet the Dwarf comforted the two Ladies.  
AS these three Ladies were conferring about this matter, into the Chamber came Pacolet the Dwarf, that was new come from his wooden Horse. When Clerimond saw him, she wept bitterly, and said: Alas Pacolet what injury have I done unto thee, that thou shouldst thus rob me of all my joys at once, for I am well assured that thou mightest have given me warning of all these miseries. Lady( quoth Pacolet) be not so highly displeased at me, for I protest I am ignorant of all that hath betided you: but seeing you have begun these bitter bickerings, I swear my Art shall uterly forsake me, but I will find a remedy for you to avenge yourself, and to that purpose, I here vow all my service unto you, and Valentine, while life doth last▪ Friend( qd. the Lady Bellysant) if thou canst but free my two children out of Prison, I shall aclowledge myself highly indebted to thee, and I will recompense thy labours every was: Lady( qd. Pacolet) no more take you care, but comfort yourself, and e're long you shall well perceive my crafty work to take such effect by my Art, that you shall have cause to remember me while you have a day to live.   

CHAP. XXXV. How by A t Pacolet set free Valentine and Orson from the prison of Ferragus, and conducted them out of his confines, with their Mother, and the fair Clerimond.  
IT chanced upon a day that Ferragus made a great Feast for all his Nobles, which day they passed in such reveling and mirth, that the night growing late, they all betook themselves to rest. Being all at rest, Pacolet was still watchful to give the Ladies content, and coming to a great Tower, whose gates were brass, and surely locked, by his enchantment the gates flew open, and he entred surely thereinto: Anon he came unto the door of the prison, where the Ladies two sons lay bound, and as soon as he touched the door, the locks broke, and flew open as before. The two Princes lying there in a dark dungeon, and hearing the door open, were greatly perplexed, for they looked for nothing but present death; and at last Valentine began to weep, but Orson said unto him; Take courage Brother, for it behoveth us to prepare for death; and sith it is so, he that first entereth here, to lay hand upon me, shall dearly pay for his adventure: with that he laid hold of a great Iron Bar, that lay thereby; but at last Pacolet spake unto them, saying: Lords, fear me not, for I am come to set you free from forth this dungeon, wherefore make no noise, but follow me, and before the morrow Sun, I shall bring you both unto your Mother: Valentine at this speech rejoiced greatly, but Orson beholding him with an austéer look, would not give any credit to his words. Pacolet at the fierce look of Orson, was much afraid, insomuch that he gave back, but by the words of Valentin● he was much recomforted, and Orsons fury abated.  
After this, Pacolet lead them to the Chamber whereas these two sorrowful Ladies sat in mournful tears. When he came unto the door of the Chamber, it was fast locked, but he did easily open it. After they entred in, Pacolet so wrought with his charms, that all that were thereabouts fell into a h●avy and dead sleep, & k●ew nothing of their coming. Being in the chamber whereas the two heavy Ladies were, the two Sons went to their Mother, but she suddenly fell in a swoon, speaking unto them never a word: But the Lady Clerim●nd pitiousl● said thus unto Valentine: Al●s( air Knight) this is the Mother that bare you, who for the love and joy of you, is fallen into this grievous ecstasy. Then Valent ne embraced her, and took her up in his arms, and Orson also clasped her about the middle saying unto her; sweet Mother speak unto me; & then he kissed her tender lips, but all this while she spake never a word, but at last they all three fell flat upon the earth in a swoon, and there lay panting for breath a long season, while the fair Lady Clerimond stood over them, bewailing this strange accident. At last, coming to themselves again, the Mother said unto them, weeping: Alas my Children, for your sakes have I suffered more pain and anguish than ever poor woman was able to undergo, and you two the only cause of these my dolorous passions, but sith the Gods have so ordained that I may once see you, and embrace you before my death, all my griefs are vanished, and become no burden unto me. But tell me, how have you been preserved ever since your birth, and in what Country, and with whom you have remained? for it would glad me to hear the event thereof. At last( she having ended her words) Valentine began the piteous story of all their miseries, even to that present hour. Valentine having finished his sad tale, by which the Empress Bellysant clearly knew that they were both her natural Children, wailing with many more tears than before, she would fain again have fallen into a swoon, but Pacolet prevented her, who was at that instant in the Chamber, sa●ing unto her: Lady, leave these laments, and let us th●nk how we may depart from Portugal, and so rid us out of the subjection of King Ferragus. Alas, said Clerimond, my love, remember the oath that you made unto me, to make me your wife. Dear Lady( qd. Valentine) what I have promised, I will perform, but at this present the love I owe unto this my Mother, toucheth me nea● the heart.  
These words of Valentines being ended, Orson said unto Pacolet, Go open me the door of Ferragus, and with these hands I shall work his final downfall and overthrow. Pacolet answered, Come, go along with me, and I shall gladly open it, to fulfil this your desire. But know this, if ●ou murder him, ●ou shall lose the love of my Brother the green Knight, who may divers and sundry ways do us pleasure. Lady( qd. Valentine) you say truth, and I agree unto this your wise and discreet motion, for I would not have you guilty of such a crime, as the death of this your Brother for to gain the world.  
At this very hour they departed the City, and Pacolet opened the gates before them, and they followed them down to one of the Ports of the Sea, where he had appointed for them a Ship ready rigged, and having a fair gust of wind, they speedily arrived at the Castle of Clerimond, whither being once come, they refreshed themselves with plea ures.   

CHAP. XXXVI. How Valentine and Orson escaped the castle of Ferragus, and sailed with the two Ladies into Aquitain.  
VAlentine being come, and safely arrived at this Castle of Clerimond, could not so content himself therewith, but still grew more and more doubtful of Ferragus, fearing lest he should follow them, and put them into fresh dangers. Therefore to prevent all occasions of further mischief, he got him down unto one of the Ports, causing the mariners there present, to victual their Sip afresh, and also provided good store of Munition to be in readiness upon all occasions. Having thus done, he returned again unto the Castle without any suspicion: being come, at last he began thus unto his Mother Bellisant, and the Lady Clerimond, saying; that he would suddenly depart for Greece, towards Constantinople, to see his Father the Emperor, who without any just cause had banished his Mother. To this agreed both the Ladies, with Orson and Pacolet.  
The next day they took shipping, and went on their voyage, and at break of day, the jailor, according to his accustomend manner, went to the Tower to visit the Prisoners, and to bear them their allowance of bread and water. Coming unto the Gates, he found them all open, and the prisoners gone, he suddenly returned to the King, and said unto him; Dread King, merc●; for this night I have lost the two Christian Knights, that you had delivered to prison. He had no sooner done speaking, but another Messenger appeared, and said: O King, a greater mischief then this, is likewise happened this night, for the Christian woman whom you have kept so many years, is this night escaped away, and hath carried along with her your Sister Clerimond. Ferragus understanding these ha●sh tidings, all enraged, began to tear his hair, that he was as a mad man among his Barons: and suddenly causing them to be armed, he made them to pursue and follow them; so he betaking him to his Clud, issued out the foremost.  
He was a mighty man, who was in stature about thirteen foot in height. Being out of the Town, he calling his men about him, went forward to follow them that were escaped letting none pass he met withal, but he demanded tidings of them, yet he could not hear of them, for Pacolet by his Art was too subtle for Ferragus. At last, being tired with pursuit, he swore that he would besiege the castle of Clerimond, for he did think assuredly to find her there, but all in vain, for they had been there, but they were departed before his coming. Thus enraged, he swore by Mahomet, that he would either find Clerimond and all her company, or else he would shake all Christendom, and so departed the Castle.   

CHAP. XXXVII. How King Ferragus assembled all his men of war to take revenge upon Valentine and his sister Clerimond; and how he followed them into Aquitain.  
WHen Ferragus had long laboured, and could hear no tidings of the Christians, and his Sister Clerimond, he was grieved, and in his fury sent for all his men of war, on every side, presently to assemble themselves to take Sea, and follow Valentine, to try if they could find him, and to bring him back again. But when they had spent many da s, and effected nothing, they returned every man to his home, and restend from their fruitless to l. Whilst Ferragus and his forces were thus scouring the the flowing seas, Valentine and Orson were entred the City of Aquitain: being there they dissembled their estate, and as private persons loged in the house of a Burgess of the Tow●. Valentine would gladly have gone into the Palace of Duke Savary, but Orson thereunto would not agree, for he having a further reach of policy, said thus unto him: Brother, I find by small experience, that women are unconstant, therefore harken to my advice, let us only see and try how the Lady Fezon standeth effected towards me, and herein we shall try her constancy. Brother( quoth Valent ne) I shall right willingly agree hereto: then Orson took upon him the habit of a Kt. errand, and entred the great Hall, taking Pacolet the Dwarf for his page.. When he was come before the Duke, he saluted him with all reverence. The Duke observing well his behaviour, took it to be Orson that thus had demeaned himself; but after finding by his speeech he was like to be deceived, he said, Great Duke, I am a Knight errand, and one who would gladly adventure to do you service, in any manner you will implo● me. Knight( qd. the Duke) I accept your proffered service, and will give you salary enough to content you, insomuch that if you will not depart my service before I give leave, I shall give you such riches, as all the stock you came from could never raise. Thanks( great Duke, qd. Orson) for your liberal heart, and I here vow ere I depart, to deserve your love and liberality.  
Hereupon the Duke requested him to visit his Court and in lieu of his good will, he allowed him in present pay, one hundred and fifty pounds, making him withal a companion for the Court. Orson thus preferred by the Duke, behaved himself worthy of this preferment, and ever so carried him at meat, that every man delighted in his company. Amongst the rest, the fair Lad Fezon, that was sworn his wife, grew wondrous heavy and sad, but she knew not why, for she knew not that it was Orson whom she had beholded, and thus passed forth the dinner time. Dinner being done, Orson took his leave for that time, and returned to his lodging, where his Mother & the Lady Cle●imond had taken up their residence. Orson being come unto the place where the Ladies lay, he related to them the whole passage between him and the Duke, which when they heard, they much rejoiced thereat; but this joy lasted not long, for there came sudden news, that Fer●agu● had sent Messengers to the Duke of Aqu●tain, to proclaim open Wars against him.  
The Duke hearing this unwelcome news, presently provided both men and provision, to resist so proud an enemy. Ferragu● according to his promise, suddenly arrived before Aquitain, even in the very same place, whereas his brother the green Knight had pitched pavilions, when that Orson became his vanquisher. By this means much hurt redounded unto the Country and Provinces thereabout whereas the saracens Army lay in readiness, thinking by this their long and tedious continuance, to subdue, and over-run the whole Country before them.  
Fe●ragus still resolving upon this imagination( mark what followed) the worth● Duke of Aquitain, being of a magnanimous courage, assembled all his men of war, and being thus put in a readiness, he suddenly issued out of the town, venturing to raise the Siege. Amongst the rest Valentine and Orson made their apeararance, being also accompanied with little Pacolet, but these three were not known unto any at that time: where we will leave them a little, to hear what followeth.   

CHAP. XXXVIII. How the Duke of Aquitain was taken prisoner in the battle by Ferragus, and how Orson set him free by the help of Pacolet.  
THe Duke of Aquitain calling to mind the huge Army of the saracens that lay before the City, valiantly resolved to give them present battle the next morrow; so calling up all his forces, & placing them in readiness there happened a bloody battle before the City of Aquitain, and many a brave Leader on both parts, there lost their lives. The giant Ferragus himself was amongst the thickest, gathering himself as near as he could unto his Standard-bearer. The chief men slain in this battle, were six valiant Kts. that is to say, B●udu●ain, Bondry, William, Galeram, Anthony the good Marshal, and Gloriam the hardy: all near about the Duke of Aquita●n, and they that had the chief command throughout his Camp. This happening, the Christians were forced to fall back, whereby the Duke himself was begird with enemies so that none might come to succour him, yet in the midst of all these dangers, he bare himself most valiant, and still cried, Aquitain, Aquitain, my Noble hearts fight on for Aquitain: but in the end all little availed, Ferragus having once gotten a sight of him, came near, and at last took him Prisoner, and lead him to his Pavilion. Ferragus having thus bestowed the Duke, came up again to the battle, which struck such an amazement into the hearts of the Christians, that they would have forsaken the field, especially, because they had lost the Duke, their Lord and Master. Valentine & Orson seeing them thus to waver, came up with all the speed they could, and cried out unto them with a loud voice: Valiant Kts. and men of Aquitain, show yourselves men, run not away in time of extremity, for if you do, lamentable will be your reproach: be hardy and courageous once again, and let us try the fortune of the day.  
These two Knights having thus done speaking, the people began afresh to gather up their scattered forces, & turned their forces once more upon the saracens, with a double courage. By this time tidings was brought into the City, that the Duke was taken Prisoner, at which ill news the Lady Fezon lamented more then all the rest, saying with a heavy heart, shedding tears, Alas my father, now is your life in hazard, for from these saracens there is no hope of any mercy. farewell sweet Father( quoth she) I shall never hereafter see you again, but shall be here left as a dejected Orphan. Alas Orson my love, thy long and tedious staying abroad doth much distemper me; for if you were here present, there would be some hope to gain my Fathers freedom.  
Valentine all this while is amongst the thickest, hewing forth his way with his sword. Orson on the other side, was not idle, for he had taken an oath, that either he would free the Duke from captivity, or leave his body amongst the rest. Pacolet the Magician, and Dwarf, promised Orson aid and assistance at need, and thus all busied, and nigh hand wearied, Orson put spurs to his horse, and ran violently through the battle, & escaped. Orson and Pacolet being past danger, hurled away their own shields, and hanged about their necks the Shields of the saracens, set forth with the Image of Ma●omet in them, and by this subtlety they passed quiter through the Camp of the Pagans,( for Pacolet could speak their language right well) now are they come unto the pavilion of far agus, where the Duke lay in bands, thinking to have released him. But Pacolet perceiving the number of his Guard to be too mighty for them, he suddenly cast them all by his charms, into a deadly sleep. Being thus made fast, came unto the Duke, and said unto him; Come w●th us, and presently mount this horse, for we are come to set you free from the power of Ferragus; if you doubt what I am, I am that Knight, which in your Hall demanded wages of you, and you allowed me liberall●. Stand no longer to question me, neither fear the power of all the Pagans here assembled, for I will surely be your guide through the wicked rout. Knight( quoth the Duke) ●ou are a welcome man to my distressed bands, and therefore for your dangerous enterprise, in working my deliverance, I shall give you my fair Daughter Fezon in Marriage. indeed( I must confess) I have given her not long since to a Kt. but he was wild and savage, and he never had the use of his tongue; but by reason of his long absence, I fear he hath won some other Lady, and left my daughter husbandless; but to be short, take her for this thy noble act, and with her I freely give thee half of my Dukedom. Thanks,( qd. the Kt.) such a gift is not to be refused; but let that pass, and let us make ready for our escape, that we may return unto your discomfited forces. Having thus said, they all three took their way back again thorough the Camp of the enemy, without disturbance. All this while was Valentine in the Army, demanding what was become of his brother Orson, but when he found no man that could tell him tidings of him, he grew wondrous heavy and sad, fearing lest he had been slain in the conflict of the battle.  
Thus passed Valentine from place to place, to find out his brother Orson, and with a resolute mind rushed afresh into the battle, and as a man distracted, he laid so forcibly about him, that not a Pagan was able to stand against him. Ferragus espying him so valiant, came up to close him, and having gotten him once in chase, never left him, until he had slain his horse under him.  
Valen●ine having thus lost his Horse, Ferragus seized on him as his Prisoner, causing him to be bound hand and foot, taking an Oath by Mahomet, that he should not escape from death, though there were not a man more to be had throughout the whole land; but this Oath was broken, for as he was leading his Prisoner Valentine fast bound along the field, Orson, Pacolet, and the Duke of Aquitain set upon him, Orson crying out, Let him not escape us; and therewith put spurs to his horse and ran so fiercely against the Pagan Ferragus, that both he, and Valentine his Prisoner fell to the earth. The giant Ferragu● quickly regained his feet, and left Valentine, who fearing, began to run away. Orson espying him, cried out; Brother, return again, and fear nothing. Hereupon Valentine was new mounted: when the Christians saw the Duke again at liberty, their courages increased, their forces doubled, and with joy of heart they cried out aloud, Long live Duke of Aquitain. This sudden noise much amazed the saracens, insomuch that Ferragus was glad to flee, and raise his Siege: When the men of Aquitain heard the retreat, they recovered themselves again into the City. The battle being thus ended, Valentine and Pacolet returned to their lodgings, but Orson went along with the Duke to his Palace, whither being come, he called before him all his Nobles, and his Daughter Fezon; being all assembled, he called O●son unto him, demanding of him his name; Sir, qd. he, I am called Gregory: Then said the Duke thus before them all; Lo●ds, I give you to understand, that above all men living, I am most beholding to this Knight, both for my life and liberty. And as for you Daughter Fezon, it is my pleasure, that above all men, you accept this Knight for your Husband; Daughter, you have good cause to love him well, for by him I am made a living Father unto you.  
The Nobles there assembled, agreed willingly hereunto, affirming, that she could do no less than submit to her Fathers will, and the rather, considering the dangers that by him had been prevented. Orson hearing all this, still concealed himself till he had further assayed the constancy of the Lady Fezon; acquainting his Brother Valentine what he purposed to do, as ensueth in this next Chapter.   

CHAP. XXXIX. How Orson tried the constancy of the Lady Fezon, before he married her.  
ORson having a desire to try the constancy of Fezon, at last replied thus unto the Duke; Sir, for the honour you have vouchsafed me, I rest ever thankful for the same, but for your daughter, it were most requisite that I should see how she stands affencted towards me, and likewise fit for her to make choice of such a man as is of equal birth with hers, and therefore if it please you, let her answer for her self. With these words he entred into the Chamber of fair Fezon, and sitting down by her, he took her by the hand, and said unto her: Lady, your beauty hath so entangled my heart, that without your favour and love, I as an unfortunate man: Your Father is willing that I shall enjoy you, if you please so also, then may I justly vaunt, that I have won the fairest Lady living, and will prove a constant Knight whilst I have breath, if you consent to this, let us embrace each other. Knight( quoth the Lady) you ought to forbear, for all your labour is lost: It is true, I love all Knights; yea, and all good men too, in the rule of honor, but as for him whom I mean to make my husband, him will I nevrr change nor yet forget. Why? but fair Lady( quoth Orson) that which your Royal Father hath provided for you, ought to please you: Sir( said she) it is reason that I obey my Father, but if so be my Father will constrain me to break my Faith, and forsake him that vanquished the Green Knight, I will rather leave my Father, than once offer to break by Faith. Lady( quoth Orson) I wonder how you can set your affections on such a man, for he is of a wild nature and disposition, besides( as your Father reporteth) is dumb and cannot speak a word: True( quoth the Lady) yet love learneth me to love him with a faithful affection, to whom my Faith is already fixed: and therefore stay your svit, for I will never alter nor change my mind from him.  
Orson hereat grew wondrous joyful to hear the wise answer of Fezon, and took his leave of her, and came again to the Duke, saying: Great Duke, I am returned from your Daughter, for she hath given me an utter denial, saying, that she will never have other husband than he that conquered the Green Kt. Quoth the Duke, care not for her denial, for she shall not rule her own will, but be you a little patient this day, and I will talk with her myself. Thanks might● Duke, quoth he, I am much beholding unto you, and so left the Court, and came to the lodging of his Brother Valentine, to whom he related the whole matter of his misunderstandings with the Lady Fezon: Brother( said Valentine) you now know and find her faithful, but let us go together to the Palace, for I am assured the Duke will give me good entertainment. Sir( said Orson) do as you please: Valentine clad himself in rich apparel, and Orson put on nothing but the jacket in which he first entred into Aquitain, and thus accompanied with Pacolet, they went towards the Palace, and as they came into the great Hall, they found the Duke conferring with his daughter, in the presence of his Nobles, saying thus unto her: Daughter, what moveth you to neglect my command thus, in rejecting the Knight, of whose love I have made sufficient trial for he hath saved me alive? Father( quoth the Maiden) I pray you to solicit me no further in this matter, seeing you know assuredly that I have given my promise to him that vanquished the green Knight: what greater shane can there be, than to break my promise which I have made already? If by you I am constrained, the danger light upon you, only let me be innocent. As they were thus discoursing, the Duke espied Valentine and Orson coming towards him, whom he embraced and honourably entreated. Orson having saluted the Duke, passed toward the Lady Fezon, who received him with a smiling countenance, and said thus unto him: You are welcome above all others, your long absence hath greatly grieved me, and had you not come now in as you did, my Father had bestowed me upon another Knight. Love( quoth Orson) I have learned to spe●k since I was with you last, and am the very same man, that yesterday courted you in your Chamber, all which pleased the Lady exceedingly. So Orson went into a chamber, and put on rich apparel, being thus attired, he entred the Hall. The Duke hearing of his coming, embraced him kindly, and said: Son, pardon my rashness, in that I would have given away thy love to another, for I was fully persuaded that thou wouldst never have returned. Sir( quoth O son) I forgive you. Then the Duke demanded how and where they had spent their time, since their departure: O●son  told him their whole progress, and what dangers they escaped, and withal, how they two were the Sons of the Emperor of Constantinople, and Bellysant sister to King Pepin of France, whom they had lately found in Portugal. The Duke hearing that their descent was of Royal blood, was right glad thereat, and said; Knights, you are worthy all honour by reason of your birth, but I am sorry that your Father the Emperor, and your uncle King Pepin, are so hardly besieged by the saracens, and that unless speedy aid be sent unto them, they will be forced to yield themselves. Valentine giving good ear unto this relation, grew exceeding sad, but Pacolet at last put him somewhat out of his dumps, and said: leave off your sorrowing, for e're to morrow night, I shall sand you to Constantinople, but( qd. Valentine) it must be then by the Devils means. Sir( said Pacolet) mount you upon my wooden Horse, and try the event that will follow after. Valentine answered, that will I do, for I desire nothing so much as the sight of my Father, whom I never saw. Valentine on the morrow prepared for to depart: But before his departure, the Duke married his Daughter unto Orson, in the presence of the Lady Bellysant, and the Lady Clerimond, with the consent of his Nobles that were at the Wedding, where there was great triumphs, and in this assembly there was a spy, who observed all the proceeding, and gave intelligence thereof unto Ferragus. When Ferragus had received these tidings, he vowed by Mahomet to be revenged on them all, but especially on Pacolet, for stealing away his sister Clerimond, whom he so much loved, and had ranked her among the Christians.   

CHAP. XL. How Ferragus the giant strengthened his forces by the aid of King Trompart, and the Enchanter Adrimain.  
FErragus being out of hope to get revenge on the two Knights, and his Sister Clerimond, called unto him a Messenger, and delivered to him divers Letters of State, especially one of them was to King Trompart, of whom he desired aid against his enemies, all which, if he could speedily accomplish, he would give unto him for his wife, his sister Clerimond. At the farewell of his Letter, he desired him to bring along with him the Enchanter Adrimain. Here leave we the giant, and return to Valentine, who by this time is taking his leave for Constantinople. But in the end he said thus unto the Duke, and Orson his brother: Lords, with you I leave my lovely Clerimond. Valentine( qd. the Duke) take you no thought for her, for I shall have a Fatherly eye over her, as well as I have over my daughter Fezon.  
Valentine having taken leave, at last came to Clerimond, who loathe to part with him, wept bitterly, whereby he was forced to leave her, and turning him to his brother, Orson said thus: Brother, commend me to my Father the Emperor, and to my uncle King Pepin, and tell them e're long I will visit them. Brother( quoth Valentine) I shall remember you, and so departed. Orson still remained in the Palace, but Valentine had a duty yet more to do, namely, to take his leave of his Mother; but when she saw him, she clasped him round with her arms, but not able to speak: Valentine perceiving her natural affection, recomforted her in the best manner he could, but all was in vain.   

CHAP. LXI. Of the pitiful tale the Empress made to Valentine her Son, before his farewell to Constantinople: and what speeches passed between him, his Father, and his Uncle.  
VAlentine being overcome with the lamentations of his Mother, at last said thus unto her. O Mother, leave off, be not so careful for me, for if I escape danger, I shall gladly see you here again, in the mean space take care of my fair Clerimond, and let her be assured of my loyalty towards her. Alas, my Son, now will it come to light that I have been basely abused, and falsely banished my husbands bed and Country, but yet do thus much for me, commend me to the Emperor, and also to my uncle King Pepin, and say unto them, in my behalf, that I am an innocent Lady. Moreover, if there be such a man breathing, that will but once open his mouth to the contrary, fight thou for me, and justly maintain my unspotted chastity. Mother( quoth Valentine) all this and more I shall perform, and e're many months have run their course, I shall cause my Father to receive you again, and ask you pardon for his rash proceeding. So now he takes his last farewell of his dear Mother, with this charge, that so soon as they were arrived, he should sand Pacolet to bring tidings of all that had happened.  
Now taketh he his way to the Lodging of Pacolet, whither being come, Pacolet made ready his Wooden-horse, and mounting Valentine behind him, turned the pin the same way he would take, and suddenly they were mounted in the Air so swiftly, that e're the morrow at noon, they were in the sight of Constantinople. Valentine was wondrous joyful, that he was so near the place he so much desired to see, and by the help of Pacolet the Enchanter, came that night even to the great Hall, where the Emperor accompanied with King Pepin, sat both at supper. Valentine being come into such an unknown presence, grew very bashful, but the Green Knight sitting at the Table, with the Emperor and King Pepin, espied Valentine, and knew him, so did King Pepin take knowledge of him likewise, saying thus unto the Emperor: Great Emperor, behold here one of your own blood, a valiant Knight, and your own natural Son. The Emperor hearing this, was much amazed, and rising from the Table made towards him, and kissed him; the Green Knight was the first that took him in his arms, and embraced him, then King Pepin next, and lastly the Emperor his Father, who was greatly ashamed at his foul fact, in banishing his unspotted and guiltless Wife.  
It chanced so likewise, that in this presence was her old servant Blandiman, who well observed Pacolet, ever since he saw him in Portugal, and at last he went unto him, demanding how it fared with his old Lady and Mistris, the Lady Bellysant: Pacolet satisfied him in all his demands, so that exceeding great joy and gladness was heard about the City for the love of Valentine, and people came from all parts to behold the Emperors Son, the valiant Knight. Valentine seeing such continual recourse of all estates gathering about him, he said unto them: lord, Knights, & Barons, here assembled, who seem well pleased to behold my person, I cannot yield unto you any other recompense but thanks, and especially unto my uncle King Pepin, who hath ever fostered me, even from my cradle, and had it not been for him I had perished by reason of a sharp edict published by my Father, who by the false suggestion of a dead Traitor, banished my Mother from his bed and country. Wherefore to clear her inocency, I( as her natural Son) offer my body in combat against any false Traitor whatsoever.   

CHAP. XLII. How Valentine and the Green Knight were taken prisoners in the battle of Constantinople, by the Maxmilian Moradin and his men.  
WHen the Emperor perceived his Son to be so much moved for the dishonour which was done unto his mother the Empr●ss, he wept for very grief of heart, and said thus unto his Son: Alas my Son, I have no doubt of thee to be my Son, neither of thy manhood, in offering to revenge her wrongs upon the Traitor that accused her, but he is fallen already by the sword of a Merchant, in the presence of thy uncle Pepin, myself, and divers others of high estate. At his death he confessed the whole Treason wrought against her, and since that time I have sent divers and sundry Messengers into all Nations, to hear tidings what is become of her; but all in vain, for I cannot obtain my desired wish: therefore I pray thee, if thou canst, tell me some glad tidings of her. Father( quoth Valentine) I know fomewhet, for yester-night I both saw her, and spake with her in Aquitain, telling him besides, that Pacolet the Enchanter had suddenly brought him thither by Art, rather then good speed. The Emperor hearing such gladsome news from his Son, caused great triumphs throughout the City of Constantinople. When the saracens heard such shouts and reveling within the City, they were greatly amazed, and every one put himself in a readiness. The Maxmilian round begird Constantinople, famishing up all the Inhabitants most lamentable to behold. At last these tidings came to the ears of Valentine and the green Knight who arming themselves, came into the City: and said: Lords, you well perceive the extremity in which we are, be yet courageous and stand to it, and there is hopes of recovery, wherefore follow my counsel, issue forth some number of you to forage for some victuals, whilst I accompanied with 2000 men, set upon the Sa●azens. They did as he advised them, & within short time they behaved themselves so valiantly that they gained from the enemy 300 Chariots laden with all sorts of victuals. Having thus seized the victuals, they were conducting the same into the Cit●, but the Sou●dan sore vexed at these his losses, got between the City and them, thinking to have defeated them from entrance, but King Pepin espying their policy, and how they had stopped up the passages, presently couched his spear, and ran upon the sultan so violently, that he bare the proud Pagan to the earth, then pulling out his sword, he smote at one Archillon, a very valiant commande●, with such fury, that he struck him out of his saddle.  depiction of two knights on horseback, or Valentine and the Green Knight, followed by an ass-drawn wagon Valentine and the Green K●. perceiving the great courage of King Pepin, & what fortune he had in the fiel●, at that present entred freshly into the battle, and with a resolute courage, even in the presence of the sultan, he hewed down the chief Standard of the saracens. The Standard being overthrown, Valentine addressed him against the sultan himself, and with his spear he so encountered him, that he so foiled him, as he could scarcely sit his Horse. Moroldas, one of the chief Commanders was slain; and his Admiral taken prisoner by the Green Knight, with other exploits performed on both parts. But mark what follows, these two Knights were so triumphant in their uncertain victory, that they pressed the enemy so far within danger, that when they would return, they could not, and so consequently were taken Prisoners by the saracens, and brought before the sultan.  
The sultan having gotten them in bands, insulted proudly over them, and with an Oath he vowed by his Mahomet, that they should never escape with life, but gave present commandment to raise up a Gibbet before the city walls, and presently in the sight of all his enemies, to hang them up. Now were Valentine and the green Knight in a great fear, but we will leave them a little, and return to those Christians that had gotten great booty of victuals, yet could not get into the City therewith, by reason that they were encountered by the saracens Army. In which encounter the Christians were so hard beset, that they were doubtful what should be the end of that days bickering. And at last they espying what desperate case they stood in, with one consent issued forth, men, women, priests, clerks, and all degrees. When the Pagans saw their multitudes, they were forced to retire themselves into their Tents, and by that means the Christians obtained all their prey of victuals, & safely conveyed it into the City, although with the loss of many a life. The Emperor wa●●xceeding heavy for the loss of his War-like men, especially for his Son Valentine, and the green Knight, so heavy and so sad also was the worthy King Pepin. Pacolet seeing these two peers take the matter so heavily, recomforted them again, saying on this manner: Lords, leave off your lamentations, for it shall fare better with Valentine and the Green Knight than you can imagine. Friend( said the Emperor) if thy words prove true, I will advance thy estate. Sir( said he) shortly you shall make trial of my love and respect towards you: so he betook him to his wooden horse, and departed towards the Soldans Host, and came thither just at the instant that the sultan came to judge Valentine and the green Kt. to death; & how it was prevented, you shall hear in the Chapter following.   

CHAP. XLIII. How Pacolet by Enchantment delivered Valentine and the Green Knight out of the bondage of the sultan, and how Pacolet cozened the sultan, when he had him upon his horse, and instead of carrying him into Portugal, brought h●m into Constantinople, where he was hanged.  
ALL being assembled, as aforesaid, the Maxmilian began thus to speak: Lords, here I present before you these that most encumber the mighty giant Ferragus, and that which most you ought to respect, is, that one of them hath forsaken his Religion, and for that cause my Iudgement is, that he be sent to Ferragus, and from him receive punishment ●●tting his offence: Nay, said the other saracens, let us never do so, but let them both here suffer death to morrow morn. Lords quoth the sultan let it be so. These resolutions thus agreed upon, the sultan entred his pavilion to Supper, where being set, Pacolet came and saluted him in the name of Mahomet. Pacolet( quoth the sultan) thou al● we scorn, how fareth ●erragus my dear friend? Sir( said Pacolet) right well, and by me sends gladsome tidings, if you please to hear them; Right gladly( said the sultan) I prithee begin, then Pacolet drew him aside, out of the hearing of his attendants, and said: Sir, know this, I am safely come out of Portugal, and sent by the fair wife of Ferragus, whose heart is on fire with the love she beareth to you: ●●ng hath she concealed these her a●fections, but having no power longer to keep close the closet of her breast, she hath committed to me her love, her trust, and what she dares not utter to any other but myself. Again, Ferragus is in Aquitain, so that no opportunity w●uld be omitted. Therefore come along with me, and stay no longer to expostulate, for upon my horse will we suddenly arrive in Portugal, and bring you to the fair Ladies sight. Pacolet, thou hast more gladded my heart, then all the worldly treasure can afford: true it is, she is the only woman living that ever I aimed at, but never knew I how to effect my wishes. The sultan caused P●colet to be highly feasted, so on the morrow they went on towards their journey, but mark what followed: Valentine and the Green Knight you must conceive, were both in the pavilion, and were right glad that they had gotten a sight of Pacolet, but durst not make any show thereof: and Pacolet on the other side, shewed himself a flatterer to the sultan, in eating, drinking, and reveling at the Soldans Table, and in beholding the Prisoners, said thus unto the sultan, in hearing of all; Sir, how dare you venture your noble person so near to this Green Knight, and not rather give him his desert, for of all men living he is most dangerous; first, for the wrongs that he hath committed against his brother Ferragus, bereaving him of Clerimond, and giving her in Marriage to a Christian Kt. next, he hath renounced his Mahomet: these things considered, it is fit that he should die, were there no more men living. Friend( quoth the sultan) to morrow morning they shall both be hanged: Then the sultan commanded the prisoners to be strongly guarded upon pain of death, and so withdrawing him to his chamber, left Valentine and the green Knight under the conduct of those that most desired their deaths.  
In the dead time of the night came Pacolet unto Valentine and the green Knight, and first freed them of their bands, and by art so charmed all their Warders,( who slept securely) that he brought them past all danger. Having thus set them at liberty, about the dawning of the da● he came to the Soldans Tent, crying out so loud to him, that he awaked him, and then Pacolet began thus to say unto him: Sir, little appeareth your love to the wife of Ferragus, seeing for her sake you are loathe to break one hours sleep: whereunto the sultan replied, thou hast done well to awaken me, for I was even now in a most fearful dream, & thus it was: Methought a Crow did bear me swiftly through the Air, and as she was flying away with me, another great bide met me, and struck at me with his bill so hard, that the blood forthwith issued out in abundance, now this dream maketh me much to fear that Ferragu● hath some intelligence of my desires, and means to revenge himself upon me. Away Sir( qd. Pacolet) with this childish fear, will you therefore neglect the love of such a beauteous Lady? By Mahomet( qd. the sultan) thou sayest truth, and calling his Chamberlain to make him ready, gave him this charge: S●rra, be secret, if my uncle Bryan ask for me, tell him I am gone a little way to disport with Pacolet. Then Pacolet took the sultan behind him, upon his wooden horse, and turning the pin, the Horse rose up into the ●ir so swiftly, that in a little space they were come to Constantinople, even in the Emperors Palace. The sultan perceiving Pacolets horse to make a stay, said thus unto him: Friend, are we at our journeys end? Yea, and fear nothing, for we are now in Portugal, in the Palace of King Ferragus. By Maho●et( said the sultan) the Devil hath born us hither very quickly Well( said Pacolet) enter you into the great Hall of this Palace, and in the mean space I will hast into the Chamber of the Lady, and presently cause you to be brought unto her bed: Do so, quoth the sultan, for I am even well near ravished with joy, and shall think each minute an hour, till I have my desire.  
Now sitteth the sultan in the Hall, attending the coming back of Pacolet, while he in the mean space, maketh towards the chamber wherein the Emperor lay; being come to the door, he gave a great blow against it, insomuch, as the Chamberlain asked who it was that thus presumed to disturb the Emperors rest: Friend( qd. Pacolet) fear not, for I am Pacolet, newl● come from the Soldans Host, where I have set at liberty, both Valentine, and the Green Kt. who were condemned to die. Besides, say unto the Emperor, that I have brought along with me the sultan himself, to be in Portugal: Wherefore he may now be revenged on him at full, for he hath most justly deserved death. The Chamberlain  told the Emperor all these tidings and King Pepin also, so arming themselves, they came into the Hall where the sultan sat: the sultan perceiving himself betrayed, cried out with a loud voice: Thou false Pacolet, Traitor to my person, I vow to be revenged upon thee, for thy disloyal practise towards me, and therewith drew forth his Sword, and like a mad man ran up and down the Hall, striking the very stones to fiercely, that he made the fire to fly from those senseless wall. As he was in this mading fit, the Attendants entred towards him with Torches. The Maxmilian espying them, defended himself so fiercely, that he slay the Squire that attended upon King Pepin: This act of his, fired the courage of the King, that he made a blow at him, and felled him to the earth. Being fallen, they bound him hand and foot, and in the morning, came Valentine and the Green Knight, who finding the sultan there in bands, was very joyful.  
The Emperor and the King seeing Valentine, were joyful for his deliverance, giving great thanks to Pacolet for his care over his Son, and withal said: Pacolet, one strain more of thy horse must I demand; you shall Sir( quoth Pacolet) and if you will get behind me, I shall instantly transport you into hell. But Lords, let that pass, and return unto the death of the sultan, for if he escape your hands at this time, a world of miseries will follow: so that very hour they proceeded to Iudgement, and cammanded him to be hanged on the greatest Tower of the Palace, even in the very sight of all his P●gan Host.  
This done, the Pagans stood as men confounded and amazed to see him there hanging, & wondered how he came within the City; but at last, Bryan his uncle  told them how he had been deceived by that Traitor Pacolet. After they had long lamented the death of the sultan, they gathered themselves to counsed, and in his stead choose his uncle Bryan sultan. After all these things done, Pacolet took his leave of the Emperor, and returned into Aquitain, to comfort the Lady Clerimond; as he promised: but before his departure, Valentine came unto him and said; Pacolet, at your coming into Aquitain, salute from me my Mother Bellysant, and my loving Lady Clerimond, my brother Orson, and the good Duke of Aquitain, with the rest of his Nobles, and above all the rest, deliver this to my Mother, by which she shall understand our whole misunderstandings here. Sir, said Pacolet, all this shall I willingly perform; so taking his horse, he leaped upon him; and he flew up into the air as swift as smoke.  
The next morning Pacolet was come to his journeys end, and finding the Duke of Aquitain, the Empress Bellysant, Orson, and Clerimond, all in safety, he saluted them all, and delivered them Letters, who said: Lady, your Son Valentine greeteth you well, showing you that the Emperor would gladly see you, confessing his rash credit given to a Traitor, about your banishment, who hath requited it with the loss of his life; wherefore he promiseth, that so soon as he can free his Country from the incursions of the saracens, to come himself in person, and then forthwith bring with him the Green Knight, whom Orson vanquished. The Lady hearing these joyful t●dings, suddenly fell in a swoon; but Orson perceiving it, suddenly snatched her up into his arms, and being somewhat come to her self, she said: My Child, I am justly overcome with joy, in that I understand I am proved innocent of such abominable crimes, as I was falsely accused of: but I long to see the Emperor, whom if I might but once again behold, I should not longer desire to live, for I am well enough revenged, and my accuser hath justly satisfied a most shameful death for his Treachery.   

CHAP. XLIV. How King Trompart came before Aquitain, to succour Ferragus, and brought with him Adrimain the Enchanter, who betrayed Pacolet: and how the King of ind caused King Tromparts head to be struck off; and how he would have married with Clerimond; and how Pacolet was revenged on Adrimain, in the shape of a woman: and how Ferragus was slain, and how Orson and the Duke went with their Army to Constantinople, to succour the Emperour: and how Orson lead along with him his Mother: and how all the Pagans were slain before Constantinople: and how the Emperor received his Son Orson, and his Wife Bellysant, with joy.  
PAcolet being arrived in Aquitain, at that same time that King Trompart came thither to aid Ferragus against the Christians; at whose coming Ferragus began thus to salute him; Famous K. of your coming I am glad, hoping by your assistance to get back my sister Clerimond, & to be revenged on all those that have detained her. F●rragus( said K. Trompart) doubt nothing, for I have brought with me Adrimain the Enchanter, whose skill shall confounded Pacolet in his own Art. Thanks gentle K. I am much bound to you for your love, and if he can but get Pacolet into my hands, I shall reward him liberally. Sir( qd. Adrimain) put your trust in me, and so I take my leave, and so betook him to his magic Art. Being provided of all things, amongst the rest, he jaded himself with victuals, and took his way towards Aquitain; coming thither, he craved entrance of the gates to sell his victuals, which was easily granted. After he had sold all, he went into the Palace where he chanced on P●colet, whom Pacolet knew well. Adrimain( qd. Pacolet) you are welcome, from whence come you, and what is your errand? Then( said Adrimain) you know that long I served K. Trompart, put by fate I am fallen into a great mischance, for one in his Court having smitten me, because I would not teach him the principles of my Art, I drew forth my knife and killed him: Now fearing death, I am expelled the Court and for this cause I fled towards you for succour, & will prove unto you a faithful servant, so you be pleased to accept of me. Adrimain, said Pacolet, I am content let it be so, make thee good cheer, and be merry. As they were thus in their Cups, Adrimain saw the fair Clerimond pass through the Hall, who presently demanded what Lady it was: Then( said P●colet) it is the S●ster of Ferragus who must be married to a right valiant Knight. Whilst they were thus in conference, came Orson unto them, and said: Gentlemen, I could gladly wish that one of your Art would show somewhat to delight the assembly.  
At whose words, Adrimain drew up a Cup above a Pillar, in such wise, that through the Palace( séemingly to all the company) ran a River, furnished with all sorts of fish, little and great. When the beholders saw the water to come so strongly against them, they were afraid of drowning, P●colet beholding this feat, amongst the rest, began a song, and in that song a Charm, that it seemed to all the beholders, that a great Hart ran thorough that River, overturning all things that stood in his was. After this Hart ran Hunters with their Hounds. This made many of the beholders leap after, thinking to have taken the Hart: but Pacolet by his Art made the Hart suddenly to vanish. This sport( qd. Orson) was very well performed: and so the company breaking up, Pacolet lead Adrima●n to his Chamber, to be with him, but proved fatal, for toward midnight, Adrimain so enchanted all within the Court, and with them Pacolet, that he had time to work all that he desired. Afterward he went towards the horse of P●colet, & getting him, came into the Chamber of Clerimond, and by Art caused her to rise, and make her ready, and setting her on the Horse behind him, came unto a window, turned a pin, and suddenly he arrived in the Tent of King Trompart. Being come thither, he cried out aloud, saying: Great King, sleep not, but hasten you hither, and you shall see the pleasant Lady Clerimond, whom I have stolen from Aquitain, and with her Pacolets horse. Now, said the King, I well perceive thy love: is this the Sister of Ferragus? Yea, said Adrimain, and I have stolen her away, and also betrayed Pacolet my fellow Magician, for he shall never be master of his horse again. I, but( said the King) art thou acquainted with the manner of his horse? O, long since, worthy King, and by virtue of the Pin, how to govern him. Having thus made this known unto K. Trompart, he thought to make experience of the horse himself, and taking the Lady Clerimond behind him, would transport her into his own Country, and there mary her.  
He being thus determined, he embraced the Lady in his arms,( for all this while she was not awaked out of her enchanted sleep) and set her on the horse of wood. All this Adrimain was eye-witness of, and said thus unto him: My Lord if you fail one jot of the true use of the horse, both yourself and the Lady are in very great danger. Fear not that( quoth Trompart) and so turning the Pin, he mounted swiftly into the Air, and before the next morning he was 200 miles on his way, but not at his journeys end, for now awaked the Lady Clerimond out of her own Enchanted sleep, who seeing her self so deluded, fell suddenly into a swoon, this chance struck to the heart of King Trompart, for he was afraid lest she had been dead, and so turning the pin he stopped the Horse in a fair green field by a Fountain, then taking the Lady from the Horse, he laid her on the grass, and took a little water, and cast it on her face, and the Lady recovered, being recovered, she made such grievous lamentations, that King Trompart was well nigh out of his wits: within this place there was a Shepherd, of whom King Trompart required somewhat to eat, which he gave unto the Lady, who eat thereof, and was refreshed: and at last being come again unto her speech, she weeping, uttered these words: unhappy I above all Creatures, for I have lost my joy by accursed treason, Alas Valentine my love, cursed be he that hath separated us. Trompart hearing her so clamorous, reproved her roundly, saying: Lady, leave off these foolish words of the Christian boy, or else I shall separate thy head from thy body; is it not better for thee to be my wife, that am sole Lord of all this jurisdiction, then to have a beggarly start-up, that hath neither Land nor Living; and with these words he would have kissed her, but the Lady disdaining him, hit him with her fist upon the month.  
This strange and unlooked for disdainfulness, put King Trompart into such an anger, that he in a furious rage caught her up, and set her upon the horse again, and turning the pin the contrary way, presently, instead of carrying her into his own Country, he lighted in ind, in the midst of a market-place, kept there that day: the people seeing such a strange sight; marveled much thereat. The Lady Clerimond by this time, knew the horse to be Pacolets, and said: Now am I falsely betrayed, and Pacolet robbed of his horse; but my dear Valentine, he it is most sticketh at my heart, for now shall I never see thee more. Trompart( thought for all this, that he had been in his own Country) still beating down her piteous laments with bitter words. But mark what followed; tidings was brought to the King of ind, of what had happened, who commanded them to be brought before him. But this fell out ill for King Trompart, for the King of ind knew him well. King Trompart being come before the King of ind, he bid him welcome, for you are he that put my brother to death: wherefore I will be revenged on thee, and so caused his head to be smitten off. After, the Lady was lead into the Kings palace; where he sat in his own person, and he thus said: Lady, I know now of whence you are, by the bright splendour of your face, it hath enthralled my heart; wherefore if so you please to be my Wife, I will make you Queen of all this spacious continent. Sir quoth she) you sp●ak graciously, but to take any man to Husband, I have made a solemn vow to refrain during the space of one whole Year, wherefore pleaseth it you to let m vow be accomplished, and that time being run out then will I willingly consent thereto. Well, said the King thy answer is reasonable, let it be as thou hast said perform thy vow, and remain within my Palace, and he commanded that her attendants should be as great as if she had been his Queen; allowed her a Chamber of state, into which Chamber she caused to be brought the Wooden Horse that carried her thither, and being there, she placed if in the secretest place she could device, and still desired she might be freed out of that danger. Now leave we her a while, and return to pacolet, and look back also to ●qui●ain: and see the mourning that is made for the Lady Clerimon●.  
The night after Adrimain had betra●ed P●colet, great lamentations were made for the fair Cle●imond, throughout the City of Aquitain. Moreover, when P●colet found Adrimain absent, he doubted more, and looking round about the Chamber, wherein the Horse stood, he suddenly missed it: all this so falling out, Pacolet fell into a most grievous passion, insomuch, as had not Orson at that instant come in, he would have destroyed himself.  
Pacolet being thus rescued by Orson, and beholding the general sorrow for the brautious Lady Clerimon●, he began thus to comfort them: Lords, I will not give over till I am revenged on that Traitor Adrimain, by whom we are all thus wronged Herewithal he departed, and appareled himself like a gallant Maid, and took his way to the Host of Ferragus Being come among the Army, many Pagans pra●ed for her love, but evermor● P●colet excused himself, and said: Pardon me, I pray you for I am promised already, to the Enchanter Adrimain, and so they let her pass on. At last Pacolet came to the Tent where Adrimain was; at which Adrimain stood amazed, and was so deeply overcome in love, that that night he retained him into his Chamber, but P●●olet, no whit to seek of his shifts, made somewhat squeamish and said: My Lords know this, I have been desired of many, but I think fittest the worthiest to be first served: Daughter( quoth Adrim●●●) ●●ar nothing, make good cheer, and be mer●y, for I have a good stomach to thee and will use thee wel●. 〈◇〉 committed the Maiden to one of his servants, so and served with all the dainties that could be had.  
Pacolet being thus higly feasted in the Tent of Adrimain, while Adrimain is in the tent of Ferragus, Pacolet demanded of the servant of Adrimain, what was become of King Trompart: The servant said: I think he is returned again into his own Country, and carried along with him the Lady Clerimond upon a horse of wood, that my Master had given him. Pacolet hearing this, was vexed at the heart. By this time was Adrimain come unto his Tent, saying to Pacolet: Daughter, is it time to go to rest? see here is the bed we mean to sport in: Your will be done, said Pacolet. Then Adrimain put off his clothes, and went into the bed, Pacolet so enchanted him in so strong a sleep, that wake he could not, till the morning. As he dealt with Adrimain, so he did with all round about him and putting off his womans attire, he clad himself in all the richest clothes that Adrimain had, and after, with his own sword cut off his head, and bare it away with him. Having thus done, he takes his way towards the Tent of Ferragus, the which he found well guarded, and there by his Art, he also cast them all into a heavy sleep. This done, he entred into the Tent of Ferragus, where he suddenly made him leap out of his bed, and cloath him: and tying him in his girdle, made him run by his side like a Spaniel, till he came even to the very entrance of the gates of Aqu tain.  
When Pacolet was come to the gates of the Palace, he found there the Duke himself, accompanied with many of his Barons, and espying Pacolet, they said unto him: Where is Clerimond, that thou bringest not her again? he answered: Lords, be patient a while. I cannot show you all at once: know this, I am fully revenged on Adrimain, for here I have brought his head, and here is Ferragus, who by my Art I have also surprised, as you may see. Then said Orson, you have done very well. Nay Lords, more yet have I to say, which is, I have enchanted asleep the whole host of Ferragus, therefore if ever you mean to have a resistless victory, go now. What say you, my Lords( quoth Orson) methinks Pacolet hath w●ll advised us, therefore let us go on: so they slaughtered all that lay before them, and put Ferragus into a most filthy, dark, and loathsome Prison, until their return.  
After this great slaughter was ended, the Duke returned again into Aquitain, and there commanded to have the G●ant Ferragus brought before him, who was by this time awaked out of his enchanted sleep, unto ●hom the Duke thus said: Ferragus, if thou wilt here forsake thy Mahomet, and receive Baptism, then thou shalt live: which if thou refuse to do, thou shalt surely die. Know( said Ferragus) I had rather suffer a thousand deaths: so he was suddenly beheaded. After his death Orson took leave of the Duke, and went towards Constantinople, to aid his Father the graecian Emperor, and his uncle King Pepin of France, against the unbelieving saracens, that had strongly besieged that City, but a little before his departing the Duke said thus to him: Worthy Knight, sith you are resolved to depart, I will go along with ●ou, and bear you company. Orson was very joyful to hear him say so, and gave him thanks( so taking some small time to set things in a readiness, he committed the keeping of the City, to a worthy and valiant Kt. who brought them on towards their journey. But by the way the Empress Bellysant much lamented the hard usage of her Lord, but Orson pitying her, said: Mother, leave of your tears, and only joy in that you have been falsely accused, which now will much increase your honour: But I fear most our entrance into the City, which, as I hear, is much troubled with saracens. Nay( said Pacolet) fear not that, for I will work a device to enter, and myself will go before and tell them so. Do so said Orson) and tell Valentine the hard fortunes of Clerimond: Nay,( quoth Pacolet, not I) I will be no bearer of such sad tidings.  
Now King Pepin and the Emperor being strongly besieged, were in great distress for victuals within the City, and there was no way to be relieved, but by the sword. Then Valentine knowing their great necessity, accompanied with the Green Knight, and a worthy band of Souldiers issued out of Constantinople, and charged upon 200 Chariots of Victuals of the Pagans, and recovered the same with the death of all those that attended upon them. Having gotten this booty, they made their return towards Constantinople, thinking to recover the City, but they were begird round about; on the one side with the sultan, and on the other side with the King of Arabia, and thi●dly with a King called Affici●n. Amongst th●se companions fell out a terrible bloody conflict, but Valentine in single fight killed the King of D●amagen and the Knight Clarian. The Green Knight also behaved himself Valiantly, for at one blow he struck off the shield arm of the King of Morien and before that slay his brother. But all this valour little availed, for in the end they were both taken Prisone●s, and lead before the sultan; who having them in his possession, assembled fifteen Pagan Knights to adjudge them to death. Valentine being thus in bonds, greatly lamented the woeful state of the Lady Clerimond, taking leave both of his Father, Mother, Brother, and the rest, saying: I must now forsake you all, and never again behold your faces. The Green Knight seeing him so pasionate, said: Let us die in a good case, and welcome death.  
Now was the sultan set in his chair of State, to proceed to Iudgement: in the mean space, in comes Pacolet, in the midst of the throng, not known of any, and come and stood before the judgement seat, and kneeling down, said: Right dear Sir, know I am a Messenger from your Brother Gordart, the great King of Argier, who to your succour hath brought along with him four might Kings, and by me requireth, on which part of your Army they shall be ranked. Again he preys you, if you have any Christian Prisoners, to sand them him, and he will sand them into his own Country, to draw the plough, and here stands a couple of fit instruments for that purpose. The sultan rejoiced at these tidings, and commanded he should be highly feasted for that night: mean time Valentine and the Green Knight were glad of Pacolets company. In the dead time of the night, Pacolet went unto them, and giving to each of them a horse, unbound them, and bad them follow him. Being out of the enemies reach, Pacolet said thus unto them: Lords, be comforted, for in this Land is assembled the Duke of Aquitain, and the Knight O●son, the noble Empress, and the Lady Fezon: I, but said Valentine, why cometh not the fair Clerimond? then answered Pacolet, she would have come, but being Sea-sick, she was forced to return again to Aquitain: So Valentine for that time questioned no farther with him.  
Then pacolet advised them all to go into the City of Const●ntinople, and on the morrow issue out thereof with a mighty Army upon the Enemy. In the mean space I will on the other side so bestir myself, that the host of the warlike Duke, shall come up, and give a fresh assault. Now the sultan seeing this, shall imagine it to be his Brother the King of Argier.  
Pacolet( said Valentine) thou hast well advised, and so it shall be effected. Thus they departed; pacolet took his way to the Duke of Aqu●tain, who was yet on the Sea-shore, telling him th●t he had been with the host of the sultan, and how he had freed Valentine and the Green Knight. Then Orson answered pa●oles, there is yet one thing more to be done, and that is this, that to morrow in the morning, we assail the host of the saracens on the one side, and they of Constantinople on the other side, and so by that means we shall overthrow them quiter. For all that comes on your part, shall be thought to come to aid the saracens. Then did the D. draw up his men in order, & so kept themselves that night.  
The next morning the Emperor & K. pepin diligently brought forth their men to the fight, and divided their Host into five Battels. The first was delivered to Valentine, the second to the green Knight the third to King pepin, the fourth to Millan Daugler, and the fifth to samson of orleans, one that bare in his banner a Bear of Silver: At the break of day, these powers issued out of the City, to give an assault upon the enemy: being come into the field; they sounded their instruments, the noise thereof so affrighted the saracens, that they ran out of their Tents, crying, an alarum, an alarum. This battle was extreme hot for the Christians that day, yet the enemy had no cause to boast, K pepin behaved himself so valiantly, and cried out to his Souldiers, S. Denis, S. Denis. Then a Sarazen cried out to the sultan, to retire, for the safeguard of their lives, for this night have we lost our two Prisoners and also there is coming against us a new supply of a great Army. Then the Maxmilian thought that he had been betrayed, but yet he made forward, & roused up their courage doubly, insomuch that they enforced the Christians to fall back: but little availed their pride, for there came upon them the D. of Aquitain with his forces, and assaulted them so fiercely, that they put to the sword all that did come before them, and thus the Christians conquered.  
When the battle was ended, and the Christians had recovered up their scattered forces, Valentine & Orson came before the Emperor, doing unto him dutiful reverence. Father( quoth Valentine) here you may behold my Brother Orson, whom as yet you never knew, then the Emperor embraced him with tears, and so did the worthy King Pepin also. Fair Son( said the Emperor) you are welcome, for by you my joys are doubled. Then assembled together the Emperor, King Pepin Valentine, O●son, the Green Kt. Blandiman, and Guidard the Merchant, he that vanquished the false Arch-Priest. All these with great triumph set out to visit the Tent of the noble Empress Bellysant and the Lady Fezon.  
By this time they are come, when the Emperor saw his wife Bellysant, he leaped off his horse, and in tears and sighs, not being able to speak, he embraced her: and Valentine and Orson bare them company in their lamentations, so did also many of the rest there assembled. At last words took place, and the Emperor recounted all the hard dealings that had proceeded against the Empress, requiring pardon for what was past. My Lord( quoth she) since it hath so pleased the Fates to bring me unto your sight, I freely forgive all wrongs, but I long to see the man that proved my inocency with his sword. Love( quoth the Emperor) this is he by whom your honor was preserved. Sir( quoth the Lady) you ought to be regarded for your service to the Empire of Greece, and King of France. For which I make you my Chamberlain, & give you yearly a thousand marks in gold. Lady, I thank your bounty, and will attend you during life. Then( said Valentine) mother I pray tell me some tidings of Clerimond. Fair son, Clerimond hath been stolen from Aquitain, and given to King Trompart, that came to the Pagans aid. Valentine hearing this, looked strangely upon Pacolet, thinking that he had deceived him, and would have smitten him, but Pacolet entreated him to be patient, for an Enchanter hath stolen my Horse away, but I am revenged on him, by cutting off his head. Valentine understanding these misfortunes and that every one was innocent, grew into bitter passions for his loss.   

CHAP. LXV. How King Pepin took leave of the Emperor at his departure from Greece, and how Orson went along wi h him. How Garn●er fainted, and left the knife in the bed, and accused Orson falsely of Treason, and how the knife was found in the Kings bed. And how O son claimed Combat against his Accusers, when they would have adjudged him, and it was( by the twelve Peers of France) granted. And how Valentine in seeking Clerimond, arrived in Antioch, and fought with a Dragon, and in the end slay the Dragon, and how Valent●ne after the conquest of the Dragon, caused the King of Antioch, and all his Land to be Baptized, and of the Lawless Love of the Queen Rosamond. And how the King of Antioch was put to death for renouncing his Mahometry, by Brandiffer his wives Father, and how the Emperor of Greece, and the Green Knight were taken prisoners by Brandiffer.  
THese wars thus ended, K. Pepin took his leave of the Emperor and returned into France. Orson would needs go along with his uncle Pepin, and spend the remainder of his days in his Service. The K. was content, & said unto him, I will make you high Constable of France, moreover, if it so chance that my young son Charles should decease before me, I will make you K. of France. I thank you gracious uncle, and you shall find me faithful, and along with me will I bear the Lady Fezon: the day of taking leave came, and each embraced other with kisses and tears. But Valentine could not rest, for he had lost his love: wherefore I am resolved to seek my love, for whom I endangered my life, and by my sword I won her; her I bewail, & her will I recover again if she be alive: but if I find her not, short and woeful will be my days, & so he called Pacolet to him, and said: Wilt thou serve me, and be my Companion in this unknown task? Sir( quoth he) willingly, and am ready whensoever you shall set forward. Then Valentine made all things in a readiness for his departure, and now hath taken Sea and left his Crown and Country, only accompanied with three attendants. Now leave we him, and speak of King Pepin, who by this time is seated in ●aris, and was honourably received: But above all, the valiant Orson was highly esteemed, insomuch that he had even all the command of the Kingdom delivered over unto him. If ought was to be brought before the King, O●son was the man to be sued unto.  
This greatness of Orson fretted Haufray and Henry( of whom you have heard before) to the heart, insomuch that they plotted a means how to take away his life, saying, it was much to their indignity that Orson should be thus preferred before them, being sons unto the King: surely, says the one to the other, his glory cannot long endure, for his own pride will be his overthrow. I but( said Haufray) understand me, we have two Nephews, sons unto our eldest sister, to wit, Florence and Garnier, these are both hardy & fierce, and by them methink some plot might be set on foot: again, they are fit members to execute any villainy, for one is Butler unto the King, the other is usher unto his private Chamber: now either of these may enter into the Kings Chamber, and murder him in his bed, and such a dead being done, it will surely be laid to Orsons charge, for he onely hath the guard of his person. If this can be effected, Orson will surely be condemned to death, and the Realm wholly light into our hands. In this it is necessary to use secrecy.  
Vpon this resolution, they sent for these two instruments of murder to acquaint them with the treason, and being come Haufray said unto them: Sirs, I and my Brother have laid a plot to do us good, and raise you to honour, which thing we choose rather to offer unto you, for that you are allied unto us, and therefore we respect you before other. This it is, you know our Father the K●ng never loved us, but hath ever advanced strangers, and left us slightly regarded; these things considered, my Brother, I and you two brothers, de●cended from our uncle, determine to put our doting Father to death & so we may share the Land into our own government. This thing by us first plotted, were fittest to be executed by one of you, and I think you, Garnier, to be the fittest for it, because you being usher in the Kings Chamber, you may convey yourself behind some Arras, and when the King is in Bed murder him. This being done, when it shall be known that the King is slain, the fact will be said upon Orson, for he only hath the charge of his body, and so we shall quickly get him adjudged to death; and as for little Charles, we shall do well enough to make him away-Vncle( said Garnier) doubt not, but that I shall undertake this enterprise. Shortly after, Garnier on a night, when the King was at supper, got a knife, and secretly entred into the Kings Chamber, and hide himself behind the Hangings. When the hour of the Kings going to bed came, he was attended by his Guard, and Chamberlain, as the manner was: the King being laid, every man departed, save only Orson, who conferred with the King t●●he fell asleep: Orson seeing the King asleep, without making noise, left him, and laid himself down upon a palate by him.  
The dead time of the night was come, wherein Garnier assayed( having the knife ready) this bloody enterprise: but being come to the beds side, ready to lift up his arm to strike the fatal stroke, he thought the King would awaken, and so trembling for fear laid him down by the beds side, and durst not stir: Anon he would adventure again, but being( as before) possessed with fear, he put the knife within the bed, then he returned to the place from whence he came. Orson all the while slept soundly, misdoubting nothing, but yet was troubled with a frightful dream, which was, that one would have robbed his wife of honour: also he thought, that beside a river he saw two Herrons, who fought with a Hawk but the Hawk defended her self so valiantly, as he had slain the two Herrons, had they not been assisted by a multitude of little birds, and the Herrons likewise had slain the Hawk, but that an Eagle rescued him.  
At this Dream Orson awaked and was much astonied thereat, saying: The Gods preserve my Brother Valentine from Treasons. By this time the day broken and Orson softly stolen out of the chamber, fearing to awaken the King. When Garn●er saw Orson gone, he also followed soon after, and took his way towards the chamber, where he found the two brethren, who longing to hear the news, Garnier( quoth they) tell us what is done? Lords,( said Garnier) I would not do the like again for all the gold in France, and yet I have not hurt the King, for still as I was lifting up my hand to strike, fear and horror did so affright me, that I durst no more adventure. But I have advised me of another plot, and have of purpose left the knife in the Kings bed and this it is, we will acuse Orson of treason, and tell the King there are four Traitors, whereof Orson is the principal. Also, they will make away little Charles, and so wholly possess the Crown. To prove this, we will say, that for this purpose Orson hath conveyed a knife into the Kings bed, if any demand how we know thereof, we will say, one of us standing at the door, heard all their conference. Garnier( said Haufray) you say well, but if Orson deny it, you and your brother shall crave combat against him, say that by such adventure you come by the worse, my b●other and I shall find men enough to rescue you. Thus they resolved, and thus was treason said the second time for Orson the innocent. The next day the King being at dinner, attended by Haufray and Henry, who shewed good countenance to Orson: when Garni●r saw his time, he came before the King, saying; Worthy King, your Grace hath bestowed on me many Kingly favours, wherefore it is m duty to open unto you a Treason which lately I chanced to hear and to the end you may have a care of your person, I will bewray unto you the practisers thereof.  
Garnier prayed to lay hands on Orson first, for he was the principal Traitor, the number in all are four, Orson was the man should kill you in your bed with a knife, and that your Majesty ma● the better credit me, this day as they met together, I was in a certain place, and heard Orson say, the knife which you should be killed with, was hide in your bed: now if it please you either to go or sand you shall find my words true. Sir( said Florent) my Brother speaketh nothing but truth. The King hearing these words, beholded Orson with many strange countenances, and at last said: False and disloyal man, can such a thought enter into thy breast, as to take away my life, whom I have more respected then my own children▪ Liege( qd. Orson) be not lightly carried away to believe this accusation, for I protest I am clear of any such thought, and shall prove envy the author of all these Treasons. Speak no more( said the King) for if the knife be found in the bed, I will crave no further proof. So calling to his Lords, he said: Lords, I was never so suddenly confounded as at this present. Sir( said Myllon Daugler) I know not what to say, but I cannot believe that Orson is guilt● of the Treason against your Majesty ●ea( but said the King) if we find a knife in the bed, it is an evident sign to move me to believe it; I pray let us go make trial So the King went himself into the Chamber, accompanied with man Witnesses, and being there, they found the knife, as G●rn●er said: Alas, said the King, in whom may I trust, when my own Kinsman seeketh my life? but I vow he shall suffer a shameful death. With that a valiant Knight name Simon, came to Orson( which loved him well) and said: Alas Sir fl●e and save ●our life, for the King hath found the knife in his bed, and so the King hath vowed, our death. Orson said, I fear nothing. The King entred the Hall where Orson was, guarded with fifty one Knights, and so assembling his peers, he proceeded to Iudgement.  
Orson being brought before the King and his Lords, he said unto them: Worthy Lords, since my words cannot defend me I require but the custom of your country which is, that when a man shall be accused of murder or Treason, he might crave the Combat against his enemy.  
Now for my part, I hold myself innocent, which I will maintain, if by your councils you grant me that which of right belongeth to me: and further, to clear myself, lo here is my gauge, if I be overcome, do with my body as it pleaseth you. G●●n er said: Orson, I think you were better hold your peace, for the thing being already proved, we have no reason to answer you in the field. Ah Traitor! there is nothing yet proved, but that a man that feareth not damnation, and desireth honour, saith so. Vpon these words the twelve peers of France caused O●son to be removed out of the place, and also the brothers his adversaries, while in the mean space the rest disputed the Question. At last it was adjudged that Orsons demand was reasonable, and that he ought to be heard. Then were the brothers called in again before the King, then Duke Myllon demanded of Garnier, who were confederate with him in the Kings death. Lords( quoth he) I will not be wra● them for all the wealth in France: Garn●e( said the judge) I give sentence, that you and your Brother take up Orsons gauge, and fight with him, for since you conceal the rest of these murtherers, it is to be doubted that there is malice in the plot. Orson at this sentence rejo ce, and cast his Glove down to these two Traitors, saying: Lords, here is my Glove that I cast down to these two Traitors, upon this condition, that if my case be foul, or by them conquered, I offer my body to your will and pleasure: Rise then, said the King, for judgement is past: and for your further security, it were good we had some hostage: With that Haufray and Henry offered themselves body for body, for Garnier and his Brother: and for Ors●n stood Myllon Daugler and Duke samson. So a months da● was assigned forth Combat.  
The time being come that they should fight, Duke Myllon Daug●er, samson, Galeram, and Garvaies, brought forth Orson, for he was well beloved, when he was armed and well mounted, he road through the City, nobly accompanied, towards the place appointed. Long had he not been there, but Haufray and Henry entred the field with their two Nephews, royally armed. Garnier and Florent the two Traitors, greatly feared Orson, but Haufray and Henry still comforted them, promising them aid: being thus in a readiness, the Bishop of Paris went unto them, and gave unto them all three an Oath, according to the Law of Arms, and then the Bishop departed away. After came the heralds and the Sergeants of the field, to clear the place. Now Haufray had provided 3000 men hard by, and given them command, that as soon as they heard him blow his horn, they should set forward towards him. This gladded the Traitors at the heart, but it little availed them: for as soon as the Trumpets gave signal, O●son couched his spear, and putting his spurs to his horse, ran upon them with such fury, and lent Garnier such a stroke, that he ran through both shield and armor; Florent on the other side, gave Orson a blow, that he thought he had struck against a Tower: False and accursed Traitor( quoth Orson) thou hast wrongfully accused me, e're this day pass, I shall show thee where loyalty doth rest: and with these words, he with his sword smote Garnier out of his saddle, and withal pulled off his Helm, and had cut off his head, if his brother Florent had not rescued him.  
Again Orson made towards Garnier, and striking off his ear, said: Fair Master, I would be loathe you should lose by the bargain. Here began a fresh Combat between these three Champions, Garnier having recovered again his Helm, came upon Orson with all his force, thinking to have left some mark of that encounter, but had not his Brother relieved him, he had soon been slain. Thus Orson had enough to do with these two, for they were of stout courage, and beside they relied much upon rescue from Haufray and Henry, but still Orson followed, & at last so wounded Garnier, that he was fain to forsake his horse. Being on the ground he smote at Orsons horse, insomuch that he cut off one of his legs, and felled him to the earth, but Orson being light and strong, leaped from off his back, and being on the ground, he came and took Garnier between his arms so strongly, that he took away his Shield, and threw him on the earth, but as he would have wounded him in the belly, Florent came upon Orson, and gave such a stroke on his Helm, that he made him stagger; Orson vexed hereat, smote him so, that he overthrew his horse dead to the earth, and after took off his Helm. Florent was so ashamed hereat, that he ran up and down the field, covering his head with his shield, and Orson took pleasure in chasing of him, so Florent( said his brother) fly not, return, or we shall be vanquished, & herewithal they made a fresh encounter upon Orson, & with their swords laid on so lustily that the strokes entred his armour, and drew blood, Orson feeling himself wounded, smote off one of Florents arms: but yet he gave not over. Orson espying him making a blow at him, made as if he would have struck at Garnier, but suddenly withdrawing his arm, hit Florent in such wise, that he fell down dead to the earth; and after said unto Garnier: Traitor, thou shalt after except thou confess the Treason. Not so Orson, for I will be revenged on thee for my Brother death; Haufray and Henry disliked the match, and said; one of our Nephews is slain, and if he overcome the other, he will cause him to confess the Treason, and thereby bring us in danger. Brother( said Haufray) I will tell you what may be done: as soon as we perceive Garnier to be overcome, before he confess any thing we will enter the field, and make as if we came to cheer up Orson, and we will cut off our Nephews head, and so the treason shall not be known. Quoth Henry, be it so. Now are both the Champions at it in the field. Garnier( said Orson) you see you cannot escape my hands, therefore confess the Treason, and I will save your life. Boy( quoth Garnier) thy fair promises are little worth, for seeing that I have lost an ear, I little respect any place of honour so rather choosing to die valiantly, or conquer thee, I set down my rest, that here I will finish my fortunes, either to conquer or to be conquered. agreed( quoth Orso●) and sith death is so welcome to thee, defend thyself, for this shall be the longest day of thy life: and thus he makes at Ga●nier, and by strength of arms threw him under him, & pulled off his Helm. Haufray seeing there was no way but one, cried out; O son slay him not, for we know he hath wrongfully accused you, so we will do such justice upon h●m as to so foul a fact appertaineth: and Haufray said unto Garnier: Nephew confess the fact, and we will be a means unto the King for your pardon. Lords, said Garnier, I did put the knife into the Kings bed: in speaking these words, Haufray drew out his sword, running him quiter through, and after said: Lords, let this Traitor be hanged on the Gallows, as he hath well deserved, but Couzen Orson, I am glad of your victory, for it proveth you innocent: and though Garnier were my Nephew, yet I will never aclowledge him of my blood. Now was come the Lady Fezon, who was glad of Orsons victory: K. Pepin also came, saying, Nephew, you have endured dangerous wounds. uncle( quoth Orson) the Traitors are vanquished, and Haufray made Garnier to confess the treason, and so killed him. Nephew, beware of that Haufray, for he hath surely a hand in it, but for this time I will hold my peace. The King and the Barons returned into the City of Pati●, and made great joy for the victory. Haufray and Henry spake well of him, but in their hearts they imagined mischief, which after came to light, and they had their desert: where we leave them, and return to Valentine, who road from place to place to find out Clerimond.  
Valentine having traveled long, at last arrived in the City of Antioch, thinking to find the Lady Clerimond. Pacolet being with him, could speak their language, and took up their lodging in a great mans house: but the Host of the house was somewhat doubtful, and when they were in the Chamber, he would harken, insomuch that at last he understood the● were Christians, whereupon he went to the King of Ant●och, and said: Sir, there are four Christians in my house, that have entred your Land without paying of Tribute. The King said, Thou hast well done, let them be brought before me; so being sent for, he said unto Va entin●: Christian, I let thee understand, that there be two things, one of which you must make choice of, or else suffer death. What is it( qd. Valentine) for I will do any thing to save my life. The King said, you must either renounce your Christian faith, or else fight with a dreadful Dragon that hath devouted many men: she is bigger then a horse, winged like a fowl, feathered like a Griffon, the head of a Serpent, a great sting within her mouth, a fierce look, the skin covered with read scales, and she hath the feet of a lion. Quoth Valentine, this is some hideous Monster, yet will I try my fortune against her, if you will but grant me one request, which is, that if I conquer this Dragon, you will then change your Mahometry and become Christians. The King bound it with an Oath that he would, for there were never any yet returned alive that attempted it. Sir( qd. Valentine) let me have about or two with this Monster. Then he caused a Shield to be made, and thereon fastened a great number of long spickes of stéel, a foot long, as sharp as needles.  
This shield being made, Valentine put on armour, and buckling on his Helm, then grided his sword to his side, took leave of his men, and mounted his horse, issued out of the City. Being gone, every one got up into their windows to behold the fight. Now they of the City were fain to provide for the Dragon, either the carcase of a man, or of a beast, which if they failed of, none durst venture out of the City: but having eaten her prey, she would return unto her Den again, without doing any harm. All such Malefactors as any was had deserved death, were continually thrown unto this fearful Monster; but if they had no Malefactors, then they went to the Sea-side, for to take up Christians, if they happened to come on shore, and they were brought to be devoured of the Dragon.  
Now by this time is Valentine within the sight of the Dragon; she seeing one come towards her, closed her wings most fiercely, casting out of her mouth smoke like fire. Then he descended from his Horse, and left his sharp Ax at his Saddle Bow, and went toward the Serpent, thinking to have smitten her, but she lifted up her paw to smite Valentine, who subtly watching his  depiction of a knight or Valentine standing beside a horse, protecting himself with a spiked shield from a dragon; in the background a courtly group including the King of Antioch and Queen Rozamond opportunity, lifted up his Shield( armed as you have heard with Pikes) and so the Serpent broached her foot upon them, who feeling her self hurt, she cried out most horribly, drawing back, and recoiling. Valentine pursued, but when the Serpent saw him approach, she rose on her feet, and thought to have beaten down Valentine with her forefeet under her, but fearing the shield, she ran back. The King beholding this, said: see yonder is a most valiant Knight, whom we ought to reverence for his hardiness. Also, the fair Queen Rozamond fell in love with Valentine, to see him so adventurous.  
Now grew the battle fierce and dangerous between Valentine and the Dragon, but still she fearing the pricks of the Shield, by which he held her play. In the one hand bare his shield, and the other his sword, wherewith he gave the serpent a marvelous blow under the ear, but with the blow he broke his Sword. Valentine was in great danger when his sword was broken, for the beast grew so angry, that with her paw she rent his armour quiter through. Valentine still pu●sued her, and drew forth a knife, and struck it in her throat, but she little regarded it: Valentine seeing all this do nothing, ran and fetched the Ax at his saddle bow, and returning unto her, subtly waiting his advantage, gave the serpent such a blow with his Ax, that he cut off most part of her tail, whereat she roared most hideously. After this she flew at Valentines head and pulling off his helm, smote him to the ground, but he quickly getting up was half amazed at his head uncovered: Pacolet perceiving his Master in distress, got into the City, and put him elf in arms, got another helm, and bare it to his Master. Valentine perceiving him, said: Friend, I am well nigh spent, go thy ways, and commend me to my friends, for if thou stay here, thou must die with me. But for all this, Pacolet came to Valentine, and delivered the helm: the Serpent seeing that, came to Pacolet and taking him by the right leg, pulled him down under her, giving him a crush with her paw, that he felt it through his armour, and had slain him, had not Valentine with his Ar cut of his nose, and put out one of her eyes: these hurts made the Beast mad, and opening her wings, she flew to the top of a high rock. Then went Valentine to his helm, thinking to have put it on again, but suddenly the beast came flying down and he was fain to cover his head with his shield, which the Dragon espying, returned again to the rock. Then Pacolet put on Valentines helm, and said: Sir; I am sore wounded, and must of necessity return to the City, to get some relief, for my heart faileth: so they took leave as soon as the Dragon saw him a great way off, she assailed Valent●ne, and fl●ing directly at his head, thought to have laid hold thereon, but Va●en●i e threw his Ax so right, that he cut off one of her wings, whereby she could not fly. The Dragon being down, Valentine quickl● smote off the other wing, so that the battle was most violent between them, insomuch as he was not able to lift up his arm any longer to wield his Ax, but leaving all, he got up into a three to rest his wearied limbs, and the beast not able any more to fly, be held him with a cruel countenance, casting out of her mouth, nothing but stinking vapours. Valentine being well refreshed, came down, and went towards the Dragon, that ran fiercely at him. Valentine still put the shield before him, and with his Ax cut her left thigh, wherewith she fell to the earth. Valentine still pursued his strokes, and ran his Ax so far in her throat that she fell down dead. Valent ne having thus overcome the dragon, the King called unto him, and said; Of all Knights thou art the most hardiest, for by thy valour is our City delivered of a fearful enemy, that hath much damaged us: With these words they entred the City, and so to the Palace, where a solemn feast was held: Then the King caused Valentines wounds to be carefully healed. The Queen likewise highly honoured him, for she was enamoured on him so hotly, that for to gain his Love, she would have wrought the death of the King her husband.  
Valentine having well refreshed himself, and healed his wounds within the City of Antioch, he said unto the King: Sir, you remember your promise, that you and your people would receive Baptism if I overcame the Dragon; you see she is slain by me only. True( qd. the King) and look what I promised I will perform: and thereupon sent this present edict throughout the Land, that every one should forsake Mahomet, & be baptized. The queen sent for Valentine to her Chamber, who presently went to her, and said: Lady, I am come at your command, and ready to do you service. Ah, said the Lady, thou art of great hardiness, wisdom, strength, and all the Beatitudes belonging to a famous Warrior, happy is the Lady that shall enjoy thy love: O that I were not a woman, or a woman not under subjection, O! I could love thee beyond human reason, hadst thou but so much liberty as to embrace me, or to grant me love. Lady I thank you, but you have wedded a puissant King, and him only ought you to love & honour. Kt. 'tis true, I have been ever constant to him, but since I first beholded thee all my thoughts are captivated. Valentine seeing the Queen so eager, replied: Lady, if the King should but know or suspect me I should surely be put to death. Again, he is old, you young, rest yourself content till I return from my intended journey, to the holy Sepulchre, and then if the King be dead, I willingly give myself unto you. Hereupon she played the part of many women, that are weary of their husbands for the love of others. Even so began this Queen to practise, for one night, as the Queen was going to bed, a cup of wine was brought unto her( as the custom was) wherein she had conveyed poison, and after presented it unto the King: but he having some doubt thereof disliked it, saying; Lady look what drink you have brewed, either drink it yourself, or tell me what you have put into it. The Lady being in this perpleri●y, knew not what to sa●, but falling on her knees, craved pardon, and said that Valentine procured her to do it. I do believe thee, qd. the King, and pardon thee: so they lay together that night; but she still requested that Valentine might be put to death. He shall as sure as I live, qd. the King. She hearing the King say so, was very sorrowful, and secretly calling one of her Maidens, sent to Valentine to tell him her will, and what the King had decreed against him: Valentine hearing of this accusation, whereof he was innocent, said: What will not a woman undertake? now for the love of the queen must I depart like a Traitor, or else lay her shane open to the World: well I will rather depart with dishonour to myself then her. And therewith calling up his attendants, before the morning be departed the City, and came to the Sea-side, where lay a shipfull of passengers ready to put off, in amongst the rest goes he and his company, so hoisting sails they departed. On the morrow, when the King was up, he caused all his Nobles to be assembled, and said unto them: Lords, I am most deceived in the man whom I trusted, and he whom in heart I held dearest, hath betrayed me; Valentine I mean, who for to gain the lawless love of my queen, hath stirred her up to poison me; therefore let us proceed to judge him to some shameful death.  
Amongst the rest, an aged wise Baron, said: We have no reason to proceed against an offender, without calling him to answer: Again, were he never so great an offender, we ought to hear him. Whereupon Valentine was sent for; but instead of Valentine came his host, who  told them Valentine was gone before the break of the day from his house, but whither he knew not. The King hearing this, suddenly sent forth men to follow and pursue him, but all in vain, for he was past their reach on the Sea.  
Shortly after that the K of Antioch was converted, his wives Father Brandiffer a Turk had so great a spleen against the King, for altering his Religion, that he sent to him for his daughter Rozamond. When the K. heard his unjust demand, he gain-said him: hereupon Brand ffer came upon him with an 100000 Pagans, and besieged his City: At last within the compass of four months, by treason he obtained it, took the King Prisoner, and suddenly put him to death, and crwoned himself King of Antioch. This done, he returned into his Realm, but as he was on the Seas, by a Tempest he was forced into the Land of Greece, into a little City called Cretophe.  
Within this City by chance was the Emperor of Greece newly arrived then, and he and the green Knight, with some other company rid forth to sport themselves, not knowing of the Pagans being there, fell into the hands of Brandiffers Souldiers, and having gotten them hasted towards the gates of the City, thinking to have seized the whole City, but they found it manfully defended.  
The men of Cretophe were very sorrowful for the loss of the Emperor and the Green Knight. At last they determined to sand Letters unto Bellysant of what had happened, and to demand aid against these Pagans. The Lady receiving these Letters, was wondrous sad, and sending for their Captains and men of War, made preparation for a speedy revenge. Also she sent for her Son Orson, and craved aid of her brother King Pepin. Being thus in readiness, they were sent to the succour of the Emperor: But Brandiffer had scouts abroad to give him notice of all that happened, and fearing the forces of the Greeks, and their prisoners loss, they stolen to the sea-side, so taking ship, they in short time arrived at Lize, in which place they took a Castle, wherein was kept his two Daughters, Rozamond and Galazy, who for her beauty had been demanded of fourteen Kings. Brandiffer had yet no meaning to mary her, wherefore he caused her to be kept within this Castle, for it was the strongest in the Land: for it had a Bridge made by such cunning Art, that but one could pass at a time: at the end of this Bridge two fierce lions stood to keep the entry into this Castle: The Lady Galazy was kept in a Dungeon, under which was a Cave, wherein the Emperor and the Green Knight, with other Christians, which had been there a long time, were put. Where leave we them, and we shall show you somewhat of the fair Lady Clerimond, which still remained in ind.   

CHAP. XLVI. How Clerimond after the year was past, feigned her self mad, because she would not wed the King of ind: and of lucre that would revenge the death of his Father King Trompart, upon the King of ind: and how King lucre in the City of Esclardy, wedde●●ozamond the fair Daughter of Brandiffer: and how Valentine departed from Esclardy, to breath out defiance, and of the answer he brought from the Indian King: and how Rozamond found a way to be taken, and lead unto the Indian King: and how King lucre caused Brandiffer to stay with him, and sent Valentine into Angory against King Pepin: and how King Pepin took the City of Angory.  
YOu have heard already of the death of King Trompart, who stolen away the Lady Clerimond upon Pacolets horse: also how she got pardon for one whole year before she would mary. Now is the time expired, and all this while appeareth no succour for her relief, which she had so long expected: Therefore( poor Lady) now is she put to her shifts, and to save her Maiden-head, she feigned her self very sick. This news came to the Kings ear, that the fair Clerimond was extreme sick, at which he grew very sad, and came to visit her, at last he would have put his hand upon her head, to have held it, but she refusing, took his arm, and lift up her head her self, making signs that she would bite him, at which action he wondered, and grew much astonied thereat.  
After this she role her eyes up and down, and made griveous faces, in such wise, that the King got him out of the Chamber, fearing lest she should prove mad. In this manner she abode a long time, and she did act the matter so well, that within fifteen days she seemed more like a beast then a woman: she made all her Attendants forsake her, for if she caught them, she would leave some mark behind her, so they left her alone, giving her meat at the window, for none would come near her. One while she put her smock upermost, anon she bedaubed her face with foot, and in this estate the King came and beholded her, lamenting her distemper, and said unto her: Lady, now is the time come that I should have had you to wife, therefore be comforted, and be not thus impatient.  
The Lady understanding him well made show as if she would hear him, but then she fell into a stronger fit of madness; one while she would run against the chimney, another while fall into a great laughter, then sit down and make faces, and all to preserve her chastity. Many ways was tried for her recovery, yet none prevailed: so leave we her in her chamber, and return to Valentine, who with an ardent desire is roved abroad, accompanied with Pacolet, to find out the Lady Clerimond. Long have they traveled to find out the Lady Clerimond, and now were they arrived in Esclardy, which was the Kingdom of Tro●part, who carried away the Lady on Pacolets horse. Being in the City, they asked for K. Trompart, so they  told him he was slain by the King of ind, and that now at this present, lucre his Son would revenge his death upon the King of ind, and to that end he had newly mustered up his powers, and waged many royal Kings to undertake this war. Then spake Pacolet, who well understood the language, saying; Of what account is this K. lucre? for the host where he lay  told him, that he should shortly mary with the daughter of Brandiffer, that was late wife to the King of Antioch, who was slain by Brandiffer, for that he forsook his Religion.  
At this tale Valentine was much abashed, and wondered at this sudden alteration: but at last he said; Know ye not what is become of the Lady that King Trompart did bring with him? Of her we hear no tidings( quoth the Host:) tell me then where is K. lucre at this present, I would fain serve under him for wages, for my money is fallen short, and I have a great desire to follow the wars. mary, said the Host, King lucre is in Esclardy, and there you shall find him accompanied with a huge host, and attendeth Brand ffer to receive his daughter in Wedlock. Valentine knowing all this, he hoped to hear of Clerimond; and so he departed, and came to Esclardy, to serve King lucre.  
lucre being in the City of Esclardy, thither came Brandiffer with his daughter, at sight of whom K. lucre was joyful, but the Lady was sad, for of all other she could never affect him. The Lady was lead into the Hall, and there married unto King lucre. Valentine was abroad, and entering a wood, he heard the crying voice of a woman, whom a Sarazen would have ravished: Valent●ne still heard the cry, and said unto Pacolet: Ride faster, for this cry is more and more in my ear, and we shall do a charitable dead, in relieving the oppressed. Sir, said Pacolet, meddle not in this matter, for you know not what danger you may be drawn into.  
Pacolet, thou speakest foolishly for he is not worthy the name of a Knight, that will not aid in time of necessity: so he road up and down the wood, till at last he lighted on the Sarazen, that had gotten a Lady under him. Then Valentine said: My friend, forsake your Lady, or else betake you to your arms, and combat with me, for you may well perceive she loveth you not. By Mahomet, quoth the Pagan, I accept of this thy challenge, and will make thee know that in an evil hour camest thou hither. These words past, he left the Lady, and mounted his horse, and then took his shield and spear, and being prepared, they set out one at the other so fiercely, that Valentine ran his spear quiter through the body of the Pagan, insomuch as he fell down dead. Then went Valentine to the maiden, saying; damsel, now is your enemy laid in the dust, but I pray show me the cause why this man brought you into this wood: Sir, I will tell nothing save the truth: So it was, that yesternight late he came into my fathers house to lodge, and there attempting the use of my body, but could not, he departed from me, and went into the Chamber of my Father, and there flew him. Afterward he thought he should surely have got his will on me, in this manner as you see, from which by your manhood I am freed, and mine honour saved, do with me what pleaseth you, for your body hath ransomed mine, and besides, as you have won me, I yield me to your pleasure.  
damsel, by me thou shall receive no wrong, return unto your house, and keep well your chastity. So Valentine left the Maiden, and took his way towards Escalrdy. This slain Pagan had certain Attendants which were gone to seek him, and as soon as they found him dead, they  told his misfortune to the Kieg, sa●ing, our Master, and your Marshal lies slain in the wood. The King was hereat right heavy, & presently sent out a search, to see if the● could find the murderer. At last Valentine and his company were taken, bound, and beaten by the Kings Commandment. Now in this Castle w●s Rozamond, who knew Valentine, and was very sorrowful for him, and anon she went unto the King and said: Alas Sir, do this Knight no harm, for I vow he is the valiantest Knight breathing, he is ca●led Valentine of France, that slay the mighty Dragon before the City of Antioch; make much of him, and retain him into your service, for his fellow lives not in the world. Lady( said the King) divers times have I heard much talk of his prowess, and I have much desired to have a sight of him. Then he called Valentine unto him, and said: Knight, sear not death, but know that above all men, I love and hold you dear, you and all yours I receive into my pay: mary, one thing yet remaineth, which you must do for me, which is, that you go into ind, and defy the King thereof in my name, telling him that I am ready prepared to avenge the death of my Father, whom he hath shamefully put to death, except he come presently before me with a Cord about his neck, ready to receive such sentence, as by me and m Barons shall be imposed upon him: if he deny it, tell him I will shortly visit him and his Land with war, and not leave one Town or Village unransacked, nor spare the life of an●. Sir( said Valentine) all this shall I gladly do, although I know it to be a dangerous adventure.  
The queen Rozamond seeing Valentine read● to depart, entred into the chamber, and by one of her Damosels sent for him: when he came to her, he saluted her with great reverence, and she said to him: Knight you are welcome, for I had a great desire to see you. So had I Lady( quoth Valentine) as great a desire to see you for since I saw you, I understand your Husband is dead, and that you are newly married again. Lady, you know that for the love of you, within Antioch I sustained much danger of life: 'Tis true( said the Lady) and I aclowledge myself guilty, and it grew only out of love to you. But now hath my father bestowed me to K. lucre, who is rich above measure, yet can I not fancy him he is a perfidious Traitor, and since you entred this Palace, he grows so jealous of you, that he sends you into ind, trusting you shall never return: for never yet any came back again alive: but I will circumvent him, and set you free from danger: Therefore know this, that not long ago the King of ind requested me for his wife, and the truth is, I loved him better then this traitor but my Father crossed me in it: now this King of ind in token of love, sent me a ring, which hitherto I have kept, and not shewed to any, save yourself, but seeing I perceive the malice of lucre towards you I will give you that which shall defend you from danger, and make you return a victorious Knight; and though I am assured you have no need of my love, in that you have promised it to another Lady, yet I cannot forget my heart, which for your love lies enthralled. Therefore when you come before the K. of ind, this shall you do.  
After reverence made, and salutations from K. Luca●, next greet him from me, as my Love, and secret Friend, and tell him, that though my Father hath given me unto King lucre, yet his Love cannot once slip out of my breast, but still hath assured, and full hope one day to meet with him again, when as we may enjoy our wished pleasures: tell him also, that when Ling lucre bringeth his host, I will come with him; and then if there any valour in him, he may carry me away whither he will. Now to the end he shall not find your words to be in vain, bear him this King. Lady( qd. Valentine) for your care, love, and good will towards me I humbly thank you, and have no doubt, but that I shall deliver your message so effectually to the King of ind, that you shall shortly receive answer thereof. So taking his leave, he went to K. lucre, who allowed him ten mariners to conduct him over an arm of the Sea, that lieth between Esclardy and ind, so that having a prosperous wind, the next morning they arrived at a Port two miles from the Palace of the K. of ind. Then Valentine being arrived, he drew forth his horse out of the Ship, and backed him, and said unto the mariners: Abide here till my return, for it shall not be long e're I be dispatched. One of the mariners said unto the rest: If thou return, the Devil must bring thee, for of fifty messengers, not one returned again. Valentine over-heard this muttering speech, but made no answer; so he took his way to the City: And when he was near the Palace he alighted off his horse, and went to the King, who was in his Hall richly adorned accompanied with three Kings. As he came up the Hall, the King saluted him with a wrinkled brow, and thought he was a Messenger of K. lucre, and therefore said aloud unto him: Art thou not a servant of King Lucars? Sir( said Valentine) I am, and bring you such tidings as will fret your heart; but on the other side▪ I bring such gladsome news, that your very heart will leap to hear it from the fair Rozamond. Messenger, know this that in the spite of K. lucre thou shouldst have suffered death, but for the love and reverence I owe unto that Lady, thou shalt receive no injury, if so it be, that thou canst show me some token from her. Yes, said Valentine, that I shall show you, and deliver my message with such applause, that I will not swerve from the truth thereof. That I belong to K. lucre, you know, who by me sendeth these words, that for the death of his Father, you must come and yield to his mercy, with a rope about your neck, as a man guilty of so f●ul a dead, to receive sentence of death, according to your desert; if you refuse it( as a Messenger) I breath defiance against you, and tell you that he will shortly come and lay wast your Land, and ransack your Dominions.  
Messenger, I understand thee, and set light by these his bold threats: and for answer to this matter, thou shalt have Letters, wherein shall be explained how little we regard his menaces, and also how ready I am to receive his forces, that shall come to whip my Land: there leave thou these proud brags, and return to that thou hast to say, concerning the fair Lady Rozamond, for I most of all desire to hear from her. Sir( said Valentine) on her beehalf I salute you as her Love, and she sendeth you word that she is against her will married to King lucre, whom she never loved. Again the poor Lady is so burdened with love towards ●ou, that if she might have her will, you should soon perceive, that none should enjoy her, but you, if you be so content.  
Now to come yet somewhat nearer, she  told me, that she will come hither in the company of the King her husband, when he taketh up arms to invade you, and then may you find other means to accomplish your desire, even as you would. By Mahomet, says the Indian King, this pleaseth me exceedingly. Sir,( said Valentine) whether these come from a true heart or no, I cannot say, but for token that all is true that I have said, receive here the ring which you gave unto her, and though women prove variable, yet methinks she speaks to you from her inward breast. Friend( quoth he) this is the same ring indeed, and my heart is overcome with joy, go thy ways in, and take thy repast, while in the mean time I get the Letters ready thou shalt take with thee to answer this defiance.  
Valentine went in as the King commanded, and was highly feasted, and he still demanded after Clerimond, but could not hear of her. By this time came the King, and delivered unto him the Letters, and Valentine taking his leave of him, knew not that his love was in the Court, who abode many evil days for the love of him, and still desired to hear some news of him. In the end he shall ●nd her, but he must suffer many tribulations and hard achievements, as you may afterwards hear more at large.  
Valentine made great hast to be freed out of ind, and taking horse, he came to Haven, where the mariners stayed, at his coming the mariners were amazed, and thought that he had not done his Message: Masters( quoth Valentine) fear nothing, for I have accomplished my message, and I am safely returned. Then the mariners said, we much marvel thereat.  
At these words he took Ship, and on the morrow they were in Esclardy. Valentine made no stay, but as soon as he was descended his horse, he went to the Palace of the King, finding him there accompanied with K. Bra●d●ffer, and fourteen other Kings that were come to the succour of K. lucre, against the Indian K. at the return of Valentine they wondered, for the King sent him of purpose never to return; wherefore he made V lentine come before them all, to tell what tidings of his message. V●lentine began thus to say; He regards not all your threats a straw. He is fierce and proud and says, if you have a mind to come to him, he hath a greater desire to receive you, then you have to come; and that you ma know I deliver nothing save the truth, here is a Letter sealed with his own hand, in which you shall understand his mind more at large. This Letter being broken open, they found Valentines words to be true. King Brandiffer understanding his answer, swore by all the Gods, that he would never return home again, but with victory, or loss of life.  
The next morrow they betook them to the seas, with an host of 200000 saracens. So the King carried Rozamond along with him, and they were quickly there. Being landed, they pitched their Tents in a pleasant field before the City, whilst they of the City made fast the Gates. The King himself got up into a high Tower to behold their order, so by the river side he might spy their rich pavilions, gallantly furnished with arms and streamers: then the King called unto him certain Heralds of Arms, to know by those Arms, whose Tents they were. The first( quoth he) is Brandiffers, the second is Lucars, and the third is Rozamonds with her Ladies. When the King understood that Rozamond was there, his heart leaped for joy, and said: It is no time to sleep now, he that will have the love of a fair Lady, must venture life and goods, or else he is not worthy of her, that will take no pains. Hereupon resolving, he presently put his men in battle array, and suddenly issued out of the City upon his enemies, so that they were not in a readiness, for they little thought the Indian had been so fierce, but love made him do it.  
When the King saw Brandiffer ordering his men in battle array, he left his companies, with much diligence he road towards the pavilion of the Ladies: Now when Rozamond beholded it was he, she gave all the rest of her company the slip, and ran violently into his arms, who joyfully received her. The Indian perceiving her good will, got her up behind him, and putting spurs to his horse, she said; My love is fixed only on you, and for your love have I long mourned, for I never hated man so much as I did King lucre, but now I pray thee, let me bid him farewell, and I will keep myself only to thee so long as I live: Lady( quoth the Indian) doubt not, for I will not fail you, and here I vow, e're three days pass, you shall be queen of India, and mistress of all my Lands. These words passed as he was riding away with the Lady Rozamond. At last the guard of the Maidens came out of the Pavilion, and ran to the King, saying: My Lord, there is evil tidings, for this day you have lost your fair Lady Rozamond, for the King of ind, your utter enemy hath stolen her hence, and is ridden away with her, wherefore quickly sand your men of War, and follow him, that they may save the honour of your Queen. Hold your peace( said lucre) and talk no more, for he that hath an evil wife, it is well if he can be so rid of her; although he had a heavy heart. After this he went to K. Brandiffer, and said: Sir, I have small joy of your daughter, who hath eir me, to run away with a stranger, and one that is min enemy, leaving me in reproach and shane. Fair Son( said Brandiffer) be not discontent at me, for to day I will be rebenged on him that carried her. So putting spurs to his horse, rid after him, gathered a great company of men. Amongst the rest, Valentine was one, willing to show his fidelity, said unto Pacolet, now show me by thy Art somewhat. Then Pacolet raised such a Charm, which so astonied the Indians eye-sight, that it seemed to him there was nothing before his horse, but woods, bushes, and great rivers. At this he was so amazed, that he made the Lady alight; when the Queen was on the ground, she thought she should have had means to save her self with the King, but Valentine was so near her, that he said unto her: Lady abide, for you must go with me, for that you have a long time promised me your love. Ah Valentine, I owe you but little love, for once I made love unto you, and you refused me, wherefore I was forced to seek another, but seeing I am crossed thus, I yield myself as your Vassal, so you will make my peace with lucre.  
Lady( said Valentine) I will do my endeavour: so he lead her to King lucre, and said unto him: Sir, here is the Lady Rozamond your Wife, whom the Indian Traitor had lead away against her will, for which she was right sorrowful: Sir,( qd. the Lady) he telleth you true; for even as the battle was begun, I saw one come to me, thinking it had been one of your Barons, that had come to succour me, & without any further enquiry mounted on his horse; being on horse-back, I perceived that then I was betra●ed, so I struggled and pulled him by the hair, and scratched him by the face, and forcing him to let me go, I have by the help of this good Kt. escaped. Lady( said lucre) you have well done, and at this present we have no leisure to inquire further hereof; so he left the Lady, & returned to the battle. They of ind returned into the City, who had lost divers valiant Leaders, but none so fretted the Indian at the heart, as did the loss of Rozamond. Alas Lady( said he) I have failed thee in thy greatest extremity, but I was surely enchanted, and on the sudden, methought I saw Woods, Fields, and Rivers, for she was no sooner down upon the ground, but all was plain and even way before me. Valentine had great praise for getting again the Lady, and she shewed him a fair countenance, in that he had succoured her, but it was all feigned, for she hated him to death, and putting up this mischance, she watched her time, and in the end accomplished his desire and brought her will to execution.  
It is a common saying, women seldom want deceit, as here it appeareth in Rozamond, for some four days after, she road forth of her Tent, pretending to take the air, but took her way toward the King of I●de, & had given him intelligence of her intent, willing him, that when he saw her out of danger, suddenly to come and seize her as his prisoner, and so carry her away. The King did according to her direction: so suddenly issuing out of a Postern, he came and took her horse by the head, and carried her into the City.  
Hereupon began a cry throughout the host of King lucre, that Rozamond was surprised, and she was past recovery. This maded lucre at the heart, and gave out, that whosoever would recover her out of his hands, should be made a great Seneschal: Sir( said Pacolet) if you please to achieve dignity, I will so work, that we will fetch her back? No, said Valent●ne, let her go, once I regained her, thinking that she would have been constant unto her Husband, but all was in vain. The same day that the King had her, he lay with her, and begot a Son called Rabestre, who afterward had the possession of Jerusalem. lucre was right sorrowful for the loss of his wife, but Brandiffer his father recomforted him, saying; Son, take courage, and let us now be revenged before we depart: but it fell out otherwise, for that day came a Messenger to him, who brought him contrary tidings: which was, that King Pepin of France, and the Emperor of Greece was entred his Land, burning and spoiling many places, and were now upon the siege of Angory, in which City his Lady now lay in Child-bed: therefore you must presently take course to restrain the fury of the enemy, or else endure such wrack as were lamentable to behold.  
Brandiffer hereat amazed, went unto his son lucre, and said, Son, here is evil tidings befallen, the French are entred my Land, wasting and destroying all things, therefore I must leave you, to look after mine own: but let me tell you what you shall do; sand some Knight unto the Indian, to demand your wife, upon this condition, that you will first forget the death of your Father, and that you will raise your siege and be gone. Wherefore he sent Valentine unto the K. of ind, to declare this message. He bein● come before him, said: Great King, I am come from K lucre, who says, that if you will restore his Wife back again, he will forget his Fathers death, and will raise up his siege and be gone. To whom the Ind an thus replied; If he will have a wife, he must go seek another, for he shall never again enjoy her: Valentine having thus received this answer; he departed, and come to King lucre telling him all that the Indian had said, which grieved him to the very heart.  
lucre having by this means caused Brandiffer to stay with him: sent Valentine and Murgalant to raise the siege which King Pepin had laid against A gory. And as they were under sail, Valentine espying a glistering Tower, asked what it might be. ●hen the mariners described the manner and fashion of it to him. Now they were come within the sight of K. Pepin's Tents, and Murgalant having viewed the Christians forces, found the number to be great: then said Valentine, Let us secretly sand to the City, to acquaint them with our coming, that to morrow morning they may issue out at that side, and we will back them on this side, that none may escape our hands. Pacolet standing by, said: Let me be the Messenger, for I can speak their Language. Quoth Murgalant; Go thy way: So Pacolet departed, but( he said to himself) by to morrow night you will sing another song. Pacolet being come to the very gates of the City of Angory, the warders thought him to be some Spy, wherefore they demanded of him, saying: Whither goes this fellow? he looks as if he were some spy: 'Tis true( quoth Pacolet) but I come not for your hurt, therefore bring me into the host of King Pepin, that I speak with my Lord Orson, for I have a matter of great import to acquaint him withal. So they brought him into the presence of Orson, who espying him, was right joyous, and said: How fares my Brother Valentine? Then Pacolet  told him of all his adventures that he had passed since they saw one another, and also how valiantly and wonderfully he had overcome the Serpent, and how he could hear no tidings of Clerimond, and  told him that they were now come to bear Arms against them, accompanied with 100000 Pagans, under the conduct of Valentine and Murgalant, and to chase you out of these confines, by the command of K. lucre, and K. Brandiffer, but if you will be ruled by me, I will sand the Pagans short home. Quoth ●r●on, do as thou hast said, and win immortal praise to thy Posterity: Sir, said Pacolet, I am bound in all duty to your Brother Valentine: but the service that I shall now undertake, will highly please you. First, stand you still upon your guard, and in the night put all your men in readiness, and for that Valentine shall not be suspected to be in the plot, he shall continue in his Tent, whilst I cast a strong sleep on the saracens, and then may you come upon them and slay every man. It is good, said Orson, so Orson lead him to King Pepin to make him acquainted with the enterp●ize, and Pacolet was royally entertained for that time. Now Pacolet, to the end there should grow no mistrust, gave certain signs to Murgalant. Being in the City he found out the Admiral Burnas, and saluted him with great reverence, and delivered unto him the Message which he had brought from Murgalant, which was, that of Brandiffers part were new arrived 100000, and Murgalant sends you word by me, that to morrow betimes you have your men in a readiness, to assail the Christians on the one side of the City, and Murgalant will assail them on the other, thereby to hem them up, that not a man of them escape. The Admiral was glad to hear these tidings, but he knew not how this should come to pass. Pacolet took his leave of him, and returned back again unto Murgalant with salutations from the Admiral: so Murgalant gave him great thanks for his message, and Pacolet departed secretl● to speak with Valentine. When he was come, he said thus unto him; Your Brother Orson, and your uncle King Pepin greet you well by me, to whom I have related the whole manner of your coming, because I would have them well, and ready prepared: But Pacolet would not let him know the plot he had in hand, for he durst not reveal any Treason unto Valentine. The night is come, wherein this bleody stratagem is to be acted, so Valentine commanded the Watch to be strongly set, and would be in the watch himself, but Pacolet found a way to prevent him, and caused him to abide in the Tent. In the dead time of the night Pacolet went amongst the Pagans, and cast such a charm, that they fell asleep. This opportunity was not let slip by K. Pepin, for he with his Army entred the host with 60000 fighting men, and set Fire amongst the Tents and pavilions, and killed all that resisted: At last they came to the Tent of Murgalant, who lay asleep in his bed and he being suddenly affrighted skipped out, and one received his body on a Dart, and so he fell down dead.  
The assault being given on the saracens, Pacolet said unto Valentine, seek to save yourself, for the Christians have killed the Watch, and entred the host. Pacolet( said Valentine) thou hast made me break my promise with Brandiffer, for which I shall surely die. Fear not qd. Pacolet, for he shall do no harm. The morrow after, Bruhans issued out of Angory, & set upon pippins host, who knew not what had happened. The battle grew both fierce and long: At last the Admiral couched his Spear, and running against a Kt. of Bay, struck him stark dead, and after that, with his Sword he slay Gyrald of Paris: then came he against Robert of Normandy; & lopped off his Leg. At last K. Pepin met with him, and couching his Spear, he ran him quiter through: The Pagans seeing their Admiral dead, retired into the City, the Christians followed them, but they defended themselves so valiantly with shot, that the Christians were fain to forsake the walls: but by some other stratagems they won the City, putting al the saracens to the sword, within this City, was great Riches, which was divided among the Souldiers.   

CHAP. XLVII. How Valentine returned back to India after the battle, and bare with him the dead body of K. Murgalant, and how he heard tidings of his Father, and how Pacolet freed the Indian K. and left Brandiffer in Prison. And how K. lucre caused all that hundred that watche● the Indian, to be drawn to death at horses tails, and how Valentine and Pacolet departed secretly out of his host, & went to Angory, and of the vision of K Pepin, and how he went into the holy Land with the twelve Pee●s of France. And what happened. And how Haufray and Henry betrayed their Father K Pepin, and the twelve Peers of France. And how Caliph of Bendas made truce between the Indian, lucre and Brandiffer. And how Haufray, to further his Treason, came before lucre and Brandiffer, and how he was entrapped in his own net.  
THe City being taken by the Christians, Valentine finding the body of Murgalant in the field, caused it to be put up, and covered with black. After certain days sail, they arrived where lucre and B●andiffer were, and in mourning manner brought it before the two Kings, as they sat playing at Chess. As soon as King lucre saw Valentine, he said: Knight, welcome home, how fareth and speedeth our forces, have you put all the Christians to the worst, & taken Pepin and his Nephew Orson: Alas, said Valentine, it is fallen out contrary, for we have lost the field, and all our men are slain. For K. Farin that had the whole charge of the watch, let his men sleep, and so the Christians came and made havoc of our Army. As soon as I got any tidings hereof, I awaked my men, hoping to save them, but it was too late. In this battle was slain your uncle Murgalant, whose body I have here brought. This spectacle fretted Brandiffer at the heart, that in madness he threw away the Chess-board: and said, surely Valentine thou wert the cause of this. Qd. Valentine, I return him the lie that says so, and I will maintain my innocency with my sword. Nay( said King lucre) if he had plotted any treason he would never have come again: Then Brandiffer commanded the body to be royally intered.  
This news gladded the Indian, and hereupon gathering up all his forces, he issued forth of the City. The battle being begun, Valentine threw himself into the thickest, so that none durst stand before him. At last, meeting the Indian King, he smote him off his horse. Pacolet seeing him down, he lead him unto Valentine, and unto the Tent of King Brandiffer: When tidings came that the I●dian K. was taken, he called unto his men, saying: Follow hard and the day is our own, so they entred the battle, and drove the Indians to a retreat. When Brandiffer saw they withdrew themselves, they followed them to the gates, where fell on both sides a great slaughter. The battle lasted so long that it was Night, and Brand●ffer and lucre betook them to their Tents and had that the Indian King should be brought before them. When K. lucre saw him, he said unto him: Traitor, the end of thy life is now at hand. The Indian made shift to understand him, but said never a word.  
King lucre had no sooner ended his rough speeeh to the Indian King, but there arrived a Messenger: who said unto Brandiffer: I bring you sad tidings, O King! for Pepin King of France hath taken your City of Angory, & put unto the sword, Man, Woman, and Child. These are ill tidings indeed( qd. Brandif●er) but seeing we have the King of ind in subjection, I hope shortly to free mine own Country. Then he said unto King lucre, Son, we have the King of ind in hold, let us make short work with him, & to morrow morning let him be hanged up: which being done, we will speed unto Angory against the French, and take Vengea●ce for these wrongs done unto me. Also, I have there in a strong Castle, the Emperor of Greece, and the Green Knight, Prisoners, who at my coming shall suffer death. Valentine, being present, was glad to hear of his Father, so by a sign he acquainted Pacolet, that he should shortly stand in need of his Art, who inwardly vowed he would find some means to release them out of Prison. Also, the I●dian K locked wistly on Valentine, and said thus to himself; Cursed be that hour that thou escapedst my hands, for had I put thee unto death, these dangers had never befallen me: Then King lucre called a strong Guard of Armed saracens; and said unto them, keep well this Traitor, and on the Morrow he shall be hanged. So they took him, and brought him into one of the Pavilions, and bound him about the middle to a post, & so left him falling to play again. Now Valentine called Pacolet unto him, saying: I am half in doubt whether Brandiffer have my Father in hold, for if I were assured thereof, I would not have dangered my body as I have done in his service: but now is the time to be revenged. Sir,( quoth Pacolet) you have small reason to bear him good will, therefore, if so you please, I will find a way to free the Indian King, and to deliver Brandiffer into his hands, so may your uncle Pepin hold Angory still. This quoth Valentine) would be worthy of thanks, wherefore prosecute thy plot, that so I may help mine uncle, and deliver my Father. Pacolet having an eye to what he would do, after supper came among those hundred, that had the charge of the Indian King. After they had made fire without the pavilion, Pacolet can them all into a dead sleep. Having so done, he went to the Indian King and said: Noble King be glad in me, for I am Mahomet, and am come to set thee free. Then go thou to thy palace, and bear along with thee Brandiffer, who shall not know whither he goeth. Alas( said the Indian to Pacolet) taking him for Mahomet) it should seem I have deserved well at thy hands, when thou tookest so much pains to come down and deliver me from death & mine enemies. King( said Pacole●) trust in me, believe the counsel of thy Wife. Herewith Pacolet lead him towards B● ndiffer, causing all the watch to fall into a dead sleep, and so enchanted him, that he arose made him ready, & went along with the Indian King into his palace.  
The Indian being thus set free, gave thanks to Mahomet for his delivery, then Pacolet brought him a horse, made him mount him, and set B●an●iffer behind him, sent him packing for India, and so took his leave. At last the Indian came to the Gates of his own City, and calling the Porters, was instantly set in: when Rozamond beholded him, she said: Sir, you are right welcome home, but tell me, how you come by my Father, that you have brought him with you, is there a peace concluded▪ No( qd. the King) Mahomet delivered him into my hands, and freed me from death. So by this time ended the vigour of the charm, and B●andiffer awaking, began to say: How came I hither, some Devil hath enchanted me: nay, said the King, Mahomet hath brought us hither, that you may be at peace with me. I had rather die; therefore set me free, that I may go to my host again: Not so, for since you are here, I mean to keep you. Now the saracens that guarded the Indian, lay still asleep; At the break of day, lucre came to the pavilion where the Indian lay, but when the Pagans saw him, they cry for mercy, for they had lost their Prisoner. Varlets, quoth lucre, your lives shall pay for it, so be caused them to be drawn along the streets at Horses tails, & after hanged, whereat Pacolet laughed, but Valentine said, Friend, I shall never be at case till I have found out my father, whom B●andiffer keepeth in Prison Here Valentine and Pacolet leave the Pagans, and after traveled to hear tidings of the Lady Clerimond.  
You have heard before, how King Pep●n took Angory, so now will I make plain to you the manner of a treason toward him by Haufray and Henry: it happened as the King was in his bed in Angory, he had a Dream to this effect: He thought that he beholded a Mass-P●iest, showing unto him divers relics, besides a sumptuous Sepulchre, and three times this apparition troubled him: The morning being now come, he called before him all his barons and declared unto them the manner of this Dream, and said unto them: Lords I know not what may befall, but I think it some delusion, or else it may be that I should go visit the holy places without the City of Jerusalem. Then spake Orson, I will go with you, if so you please & I also, qd. Myllon Daugler: after the 12 Peers offered themselves unto him, to assist him in his Pilgrimage. The K. hearing them so forward, gave them thanks, & calling before him Haufray & Henry, he said unto them: Haufray, you know you are my natural son, but yet in such time was you gotten, when I had not one foot of Land in France, therefore it is my will that you enjoy this Land of Angory, therefore keep it valiantly.  
Then Haufray, said to Henry: Brother, you understand the King our Father well, do you not: He will prefer us to strange Lands, as if we were not worthy to be his Sons: now as for his young Son Ch●rles, he provideth to leave him King of France, and we must be content with a foreign part: therefore be ruled by me, and Pepin shall never return into France to establish his Heir. We will work a plot to deliver him into the hands of the Pagans, and then shall we be King of France, & Emperor of Rome, all which I thirst after. Brother, quoth Henry, your words are well put together, but how shall this thing he accomplished: Haufray said, I shall tell thee how: Go unto King Brandiffer, and tell him that I must have his daughter Galazy, and being with him, tell him that King Pepin and the twelve Peers of France, do determine to go to the Holy Sepulchre, and they may be easily surprised, for they take along with them but a few in train. Brother, this will do well, wherefore make hast to India, there shall you find lucre and Brandiffer, when you have found them, acquaint them with the plot, and I will go along with you. Do so, quoth Haufray, for I shall never be at quiet, till this business be finished. Thus had they plotted Treason against their Father, who had now entred the seas, thinking to accomplish their pilgrimage. Henry going along with them: and Haufray likewise hath taken his way towards India: so leave we them and return to other matters.  
The Caliph of B●ndas, being come into the host of Brandiffer and lucre, treated a truce for a month between them and the K. of ind: so appointing a day to meet thereupon, the Caliph began thus to say: Lords, it is known unto you, that the Christians have won the Realm of Angory, wherefore I wonder that you continue here, maintaining a needless War, and suffer the enemy to grow upon you, in a place of such import: therefore lift a while to what I shall declare: True it is, that the King of ind slay your father Trompart, for that he killed his uncle: this was one for another. Therefore let the Indian deliver Brandiffer, and as for Rozamond; let her be brought, and set between the two Kings, lucre and the Indian; & if she will stay with the Indian let her, if she will go with lucre, let him receive her. This his counsel was generally accepted, & Rozamond was brought forth, whereupon the Caliph propounded the matter for which she was called. Rozamond having heard what was said: she resolved to keep her to the Indian K. & lucre departed away very sorrowful.  
The same day that the Caliph made this conclusion, Haufray came unto the host of lucre and Brandiffer, and making hast to their Pavilions, he saluted them, unto whom Brandiffer said: What wind hath drived you hither? Sir, said Haufray that I have to deliver, craveth secrecy and attention. So they drew from their attendants, and then Haufray said: Lords, you all know that I am Son to Pepin King of France & I also understand, that you( speaking to Brandiffer) have a beautiful daughter: now if it please you to give me your Daughter in Marriage, I will deliver into your hands my Father, and all the Peers of France, that have so much damnified you: for know that in the habit of Pilgrims, they have taken their journey to visit the holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, slenderly accompanied. Quoth B andiffer, for these tidings I will give thee my daughter Galazy, but it must be upon condition, that you renounce your Faith: yes( qd. Haufray) that shall I do. When K. Br●ndiffer saw the Treachery of Haufray, first that he would betray his father, next, forsake his Religion, he withdrew himself to advice with L●car and the Caliph, saying to them: You see the treasons of this man, that demandeth my daughter, how dare I trust him that seeketh the death of his Father, and ruin of the whole state of France: No, I will not make my peace with such an homicide. I had rather see my daughters death, then give her to so vile a Traitor. After these words, he called to Haufray, and said: Sir, I am glad of your coming, & this shall be your task, you shall go to my Daughter, and bear her this Letter from me, there pass away your time, till we have further leisure to resolve on your business Sir, said Haufray, I am ready to accomplish your demand: so he delivered him the Letter, and 100 men to conduct him on his way: after they were at Sea, within few days, they came within the sight of the strong Castle where Galazy was: when they were come unto the gate of the Castle, the Porter called unto them, saying: My Lords, you may not enter without some certain token. Porter, said Haufray, tell the Lady that we shall satisfy her, the Porter went unto the Lady, and said: Lady, without the gate stand a company of men, that fain would enter, and as I think, they are come from your father. The Lady bad her Gentleman-usher, go know what they would, and of whence they were, who did as she commanded: as soon as she understood he came from her father King Brandiffer, she bound up the lions, and opened the Gate, so Haufray entred, and thought all this had been for his good, but it fell out contrary, for he by treason was entrapped. Being entred the Castle, he was brought before the Lady Galazy, whose beauty even amazed him, so that he was not able to speak one word. After some time of pause, he saluted the Lady, and said unto her: Fair sovereign, know, that for the great renown that I have heard of your most excellent beauty, I have left my country, and passed the Seas, to acquaint your Father with that which shall make him happy, and for that you shall find me speak nothing but truth, lo, here is a Letter sent by me from your father.  
The Lady taking the Letter, red it, when she had red it, she beholded Haufray, saying: Vassal, I have red thy Letter, and I find thee a Christian, and that thou hast sold the Life of thy Father, and the twelve Peers of France, all this my father certifieth by his Letter unto me, and commandeth me, that I determine what shall be done unto thee. Now for that I understand thee to be a most perfidious Traitor, I swear by the Law I profess, I will neither take pitty nor mercy upon such a wretch as thou art: So she called unto her Officers and committed him to prison in a dark Dungeon. Haufray seeing what had happened said: It is a bitter marriage to me: instead of having my person, you shall be Master of my Prison, and so he was conveyed away forth of her presence. Now in the same Dungeon, lay the Emperor of Greece, and the Green Knight: and when they heard they should have another fellow Prisoner, the Emperor, so soon as he came in, demanded of him from whence he was: Haufray said: it is no matter of whence, but I am that unhappy Haufray, Bastard Son of K. Pepir: why, qd. the Emperor, I am the Emperor of Greece: can you tell me how it fareth with my Brother K. Pepin. & my two Sons, with the residue of the Peers of France: Sir, said Haufray, they are in this country of Angory, and have won the same in battle. So leave we them in Prison, & return to Valentine and Pacolet.   

CHAP. XLVIII. How Valentine and Pacolet came before the Castle, & how Pacolet raised up the Devil, to ask his Counsel about the taking of the Castle. And how Brandiffer brought the twelve Peers of France into his strong Castle, and imprisoned them. And how he besieged the City of Angory. And how Brandiffer having knowledge that lucre was captive in Angory, made means to Valentine to deliver him upon sufficient ransom.  
AFter many days sail, these two arrived at the Castle, & viewed it strangely, thinking it impregnable: at last, Pacole said: Sir, anon I will tell you more, so he went aside & cast a Figure, incontinently there appeared unto him a devil, who said unto him: Leave off your enterprise, for the Castle is not to be taken but by treason, so vanished: suddenly after his departure, there arose a great smoke about the Castle, insomuch as Valentine lost the sight of Pacolet, & was driven into an amazement. This mist being dispersed, Pacolet came to Valentine, & said, let us depart, for ther is no way to conquor this castle but by treason, so they forsook the Castle, & went towards Angory, being there, they demanded tidings  depiction of a knight or Valentine and a dwarf or Pacolet on horseback in front of a castle; in the background Pacolet standing in a magic circle conversing with a demon or devil of K. Pepin, but it was answered, he was gone to Jerusalem on Pilgrimage; so Valentine resolved to stay there till his uncle returned, but all in vain, for by the treason of Haufray, King Pepin was surprised by King Brandiffer, as you shall hear.  
King Pepin being come to Jerusalem, by the direction of certain guides, they were conducted to the holy places. During the time of their abode here in Jerusalem, came B●andiffer, the Indian King, and K. lucre( having had intelligence by Haufray, as before you have heard) accompanied with a great host of men, and marched so far, that they came unto the King of ●ury: being come unto him, he did very much marvel at their coming, and after salutations, demanded the cause. Then spake B●a●differ: Sir, know this, that by a Christian we are informed, that lately there is come into this holy City, certain Pilgrims, the one of them is Pepin K of France, the rest are the twelve Peers, if it be so, we crave your aid and assistance, for they are unto us mortal enemies, and have taken from me my City of Angory, making great spoils within my Territories; wherefore we desire you that they may be delivered into our hands, that we may proceed against them according to our Laws: your demand is but reasonable( quoth the K. of Sury) therefore let all be done according to your wish, for I am an enemy unto all such as shall deride us and our Religion: Now harken a little what I shall undertake, I will sand unto the patriarch about this matter, and if he have any such French Pilgrims, that he presently bring them before him. The King of Sury sent a messenger unto the patriarch to bring them before him, then the patriarch went unto the Pilgrims and said: Friends, you must come before the King of Sury. Hereat Pepin grew exceeding sad, for he thought he should lose his life, but yet be ruled a little, and I will tell you what we will do: let us here make Henry our Lord, and I will wait upon him as a page., bearing his hat and staff. Henry being too sk●lful in Treasons, denied it, saying: Here is Orson, and Duke Myllon more worthier than I, let them take it upon them: quoth Myllon, so you please, I shall do any think; so they took their way towards the Pagan that sent for them. D. Myllon took upon him the person of the King, and the King was his page., and bare his hat & staff. The patriarch after he had delivered them to the King, departed, and the King of Sury said unto them; It is  told me you are all French-men, come as Spies, and amongst you is the King of France. Sir, said one of the company, the K. of France is not here: How, not here( quoth Sury) if he do not show himself openly, I will commit you all to a griveous death. Then spake Henry the Traitor, and said: It is not I. At these words D. Myllon doubted treason, and said: Sir, I am the King of France, but withal suffer me to tell you a thing worthy of note, we are all Christians, and it is free for us to go safely, even by your own Laws, and Customs, of your Country, paying a certain tribute. Now this tribute is by us daily paid and observed, therefore you offer us much wrong, to detain us contrary to your Customs.  
Say what you will( quoth ●ury) but to Spies there is no such privileges allowed: and now he called forth Brandiffe and lucre, and said unto them: Lords, these be the Christian Spies, take them, and do with them as pleaseth you: These words uttered the Pilgrims were laid hold on, and then Brandiffer said: Lords, let these be conveyed to my stronge●● Castle, and put them into the deepest Dungeon: which being done, let us make hast into Angory, and beat ●ut all ●ur enemies; after, into France to bring that to our subj●● ion; all this may be easil● effected fith we have all the Peers thereof in captivit●, so that there is not a man of worth to make resistance. This done, the Indian King required that amongst all those prisoners, he might have the little one to make his dwarf of( which was King Pepin his request was likewise granted: so he took along with him King Pepi●, and loved him exceedingly.  
The Indian King taking his leave, every one of the peers, looked pitifully on King Pepin, but durst not speak unto him. Pepin being on his way with the Indian, began thus to lament: How unfortunate am I among men? Alas Duke Myllon, it grieveth me most for thee, for thy love towards me, hath brought thyself in danger. But for my son Henry, I lay all my curse on thee, that refuseth to relieve thy father in case of extremity. farewell Bertha my wife, & my young son Charles, thy case is most dangerous, for what will not traitors attempt against thee? By this time is the Indi●n come home into his own Land. When the Lady Rozamond saw his approach, she was right glad, and received him with much kindness, at last she threw her eyes on King Pepin, who was of small stature, and demanded of the King where he had that little man. Lady, said the King, he was given me at Jerusalem, being come thither with the King of France, and the twelve Peers.  
But now let us return to speak somewhat of Clerimond, who was in the Court of this Indian King. The Kings manner was to sand her every meal of the best meat from his own Table: And one night at supper time, called Pepin unto him, for to carry her provision, saying unto him: Go into the great chamber on the other side of the Court, there shalt thou find a foolish woman, bear this from me. Pepin did as he was commanded, but when he saw her in those base rags, he said unto her: I pitty your distressed estate: when the Lady heard him say so, she said: Friend, pitty thyself, let me alone, I am not what I seem to be: but tell me, art thou a Christian? Lady( said Pepin) I am, and come from the Realm of France. Then the Lady with a smiling countenance, said: Know you then King Pepin and his Nephew Valent●ne? I quoth Pepin, and his brother Orson, and his Father the Emperor of Greece? The Lady hearing him sa● so, began to  shed tears, and yet speak, saying: Friend, may I put trust in you? I, said King Pepin, even as well as if I were your natural Father. Then thus, know for certainty, that all that I have done, is but counterfeit, for I am a Christian, and the woeful love of Valentine, that was given unto him as his Wife, but I was betrayed and stole● away by that Traitor King Trompart: So then unfold●d the manner of all these things: when K. Pepin heard the lamentable adventures of this Lady, he began to weep and said unto himself these wo●ds: Ha, what trust is in this world? Alas for this poor Lady: Alas for Valentine, and yet to see it is my chance at last to find her out in this unlooked for adventure. After he had ended these lamentations, he said: Lady, now I do understand whom you are, and sith you trusted me with the secrets of your heart, give me leave a little also to show you whom I am: Here you see me, and in what shape I go clothed, yet know that I am Pepin K. of France, and by disastrous chance I am fallen in this servitude. As for Valentine, know that he undertaketh dangerous adventures, and continueth still without taking any test: Now I have knowledge of you, if between us we can make those things known to him, with great joy you may embrace each other. At these words the Lady swooned, but Pepin seeing her recovered, left her and came unto the King being at supper. So here we rest to talk any more of this matter, and return to say somewhat of Brandiffer and lucre, who are busied in leading the twelve Peers of France to Prison.  
Brandiffer having the twelve peers in prison, and with them Haufray and Henry, the only workers of the Treason, came unto his Castle, where he  told all the whole enterprise to his daughter, how the twelve Peers fell into his hand. Having finished his tale, he conveyed them into a Dungeon, whereas the Emperor, the Green Knight, and Haufray lay.  
Henry was much troubled, that he durst not discover his mind to B●andiffer, for he was the first that was let into the Dungeon, after him Myllon Daugler, who by chance fell upon Haufray, which made him angry: Be not angry( quoth Myllon) for there are many more to come down after me, to whom you must give place. Hau●ray knew after, that it was D. Myllon, and demanded of him, by what means he came thither? Nay( qd. Myllon) I rather wonder how you came hither, for I am sure we left you within the City of Angory. Quoth the Traitor, I was taken for a Spy, and for that cause am I hither brought: Now are all these Lords sorrowing in Prison, but when Haufray understood that King Pepin was not among them, he seemed outwardly exceeding glad, though in heart he could wish his death. Every one looked for nothing but death, save only Orson, and he bear it it out comfortably, saying: Lords, let us yet trust to my Brother Valentine and Pacolet, who by enchantment can do much, but he little knew that the Castle was impregnable. Brandiffer having thus made all sure, called before him his daughter Galazy, and said unto her: I must depart to satisfy mine Army: being there, I shall meet with the Indian King, and lucre, both which will aid me against the French, that holdeth the City of Angory; therefore keep well my Prisoners, so he departed. And when he came unto his Army, he found lucre ready; but as for the Indian King, he sent his forces, and came not himself, by reason that Rozamond was lately dead.  
The two Kings gathered up their Forces, and took their way towards Angory: whither being come, Valentine had knowledge thereof, who kept the City for K. Pepin. This amazed much the Noble Valentine, when he saw the Tents so nigh him: At last he called Pacolet unto him, saying; I wonder I hear not of my uncle Pepin. Fear not( said Pacolet) for e're long we will hear better news: and therewith departed from Angory, and never restend till he came unto the Camp of K. lucre, who espying him, demanded of him what news, and what was become of his Master, who so long time he had served: Pacolet answered: Sir, he is long since dead, and I am come to seek a new Master. Quoth lucre, Wilt thou serve me? Yes( quoth Pacolet.) Thus was he received into his service, but he ill rewarded his new Master, for the same night by Enchantment, he cast lucre into such a sleep, that he carried him into the City of Angory. Valentine was right glad of this; and lucre being placed before a fire, the enchantment ceased, and he awaked. Being awaked, he became sore astonied to see himself thus betrayed, and at last Pacolet said unto him: Master, I am at your service, have you an● thing to command me? At the which words lucre grew much enraged, and taking a knife, gave Pacolet such a wound, that he fell down dead. Valentin● seeing this accident, was exceeding sorrowful, and said: Such another friend shall I never have. False Traitor( quoth he) thou hast slain him that was all my hope, if thou hast thou shalt surely pay for it. Then said lucre, I am glad that I have slain that Traitor.  
Now Valentine went towards the dead Corps, and took out of his bosom a pair of writing Tables, in which was written the whole manner of his Art. These Tables had P●colet ever made V●lentine acquainted withal, wishing him that if he out-lived him, he should make great account of them; so Valentine put them up, and after made use of them. Here would Va●entine have King lucre put to death, but being better advised, he was safely kept in prison, for if so be that an● worthy parsonage should be taken by the Pagans, then the body of lucre should serve for ransom of the other. Thus Valentine caused the body of Pacolet to be interred in honourable manner, whose death was much bewailed of all.  
The next morning there arose an out-cry throughout the Army, that lucre was gone no man knew how: amongst the rest, Brandiffer made great lamentation, till one  told him that he was in Angory, and how he had slain Pacolet, Brandiffer was glad Pacolet was slain, but sorry for lucre: at last calling to him a messenger, he sent to Valentine, to ask him if he would deliver lucre, for K. P●pin, or the Emperor, or Orson, or any other of the twelve Peers of France: the messenger departed on his way with these conditions; and coming to the City of Angory, desired to speak with Valentine: After salutations on both parts, he declared his message, from King Brandiffer. Valentine hearing the effect of his message, was much amazed, and said to the Messenger: How cometh it to pass, that Brandiffer can make choice of all these valiant men, how became they his Prisoners? Quoth the Messenger, I think it is not unknown, how that King Pepin, accompanied with the twelve Peers of France, not long since went to Jerusalem, and having amongst them one Traitor, was delivered into the hands of Brandiffer, and by him taken in Jerusalem, and committed to prison: Wherefore having thus related unto you the truth; said: will you change one prisoner for another? Messenger, I shall give answer to thee anon: so entering into the Hall, he assembled unto him all his counsel, saying to them: Thus it is, that for our prisoner lucre, we may have delivered us, either my Father, or my Brother, or my uncle King Pepin: now in this cause let us resolve what is to be done. The Lords replied, you are most bound to your natural Father, and therefore we judge it most meet to release him.  
Lords( quoth Valentine) you have well advised, but yet I am determined to do otherwise, for you all know that my Mother was wrongfully banished, and in her exile brought me forth, and my brother in the forest of orleans, where we might both have been devoured of beasts if mine uncle K. Pepin had not taken me up. Thus he nourished and brought me up unto mans estate: After he made me Kt. and hath bestowed upon me many preferments: therefore I say, these things considered, my will is, that my uncle be set free for King lucre; he being thus at liberty, we will quickly work the freedom of my father, and all the rest. When the Barons had heard the wisdom of Valentine, they agreed all with one voice, that he had nobly spoken. Then called they unto them the Messenger of Brandiffer, and said: Friend, return this answer to thy Master, tell him that I shall willingly yield the body of K. lucre, upon condition that he deliver unto us the body of K. Pepi●: so after due reverence done, the Messenger departed. Being returned home, he delivered his message as Valentine had delivered it to him, whereupon Brandiffer swore by the Gods he should have his request.   

CHAP. XLIX. How Myllon Daugler( who was taken for the King of France) was delivered out of prison instead of King lucre. And how Valentine and the Duke Myllon issued out of the City of Angory, and wan the battle from the Sarazen: And how King Pepin was delivered in change for the King of I●dies Marshal, and le●t Angory, and returned into France to succour his Wife.  
BRandiffer understanding Valentines mind, he suddenly dispatched other Messengers to his Daughter Galazy, which kept the strong Castle, willing her to deliver unto these messengers the King of ●rance, and let al● the rest alone. The Maiden hearing her Fathers mind, readily obeied, calling before her the jailor of the prison, and commanded him to call forth the K. of France. The jailor went unto the Prison, calling for the K. of France, for I am commanded to set him at liberty. D. Myllon hearing him lay so, could not so satisfy himself, but in doubting manner said: I am here, wherefore do you call me forth? if it be so, that I am the first must suffer death, I am ready to lay it down to maintain my Religion. Sir( qd. the jailor) it is no such matter for you are to be delivered body for body, to ransom another Pagan King, which resteth in captivity among the Christians. when Henry heard these words, he repented him that he had denied to take upon him the person of the King. Thus D. Myllon took his leave with tears: the Emperor of Greece said unto him: Above all, I pray remember me to my son Valentine; and me too( quoth O●so) and tell him in what misery we lie, requesting him, either quickly to work our delivery, or we are not able to endure our lives. M●●lon comforted them all he might, & said unto them: Lords, I will never return into France, till I see you at liberty: and so he took his way. Being out of prison, he went to the Lady Galazy, and did unto her reverence, which she kindly accepted, and commended him to his Fortunes: So the Duke went along with the Messengers that were sent for the King of France. When they were come before B●andiffer, he said unto him: King, I would have you know wherefore I sent for you; & to that end I have appointed those Messengers that brought you hither, to conduct you into the City of Angory to Valentine, and in your stead, to sand me back my Son lucre, as he hath promised. Sir( quoth the Duke) all this shall be effected to your wish, and if he will not deliver King lucre according to your expectation, I shall willingly come again, and yield to your mercy. Royally spoken,( quoth B andiffer) I ask no more. So the Duke took leave, and departed with the messengers towards Angory. After few days they arrived where they had free access to the Palace where Valentine lay: being come in sight of one another, they kindly embraced: After, Duke Myllon took Valentine aside, and related unto him the whole course of his actions, and how King Pep n was lead away b● the Indian King, who knew not who he was, and how he had taken upon him the Kings name, onely to shield him from danger. When Valentine heard this, he thanked him for his dead, and began to recount what a benefit had happened to him, that he was delivered and the rest left in bonds, for by your true loyalty to your sovereign, you are escaped from danger. Valentine having ended this discourse, he caused K. lucre to be brought before him: to whom he thus said; King lucre, for this time you are set at liberty, but if ever you happen again into my hands, I shall remember you for the death of my friend Pacolet, whom you have slain; these words being ended, he delivered him unto the Messengers: now was lucre delivered, and the D. Myllon restored in his room. Valentine having gathered more strength, by adding unto his powers, the Dukes company, they gathered all their scattered Troops up into battle array & with the number of 50000 fighting men, they issued out of the City upon the enemy. Brand ffer hearing hereof, made up against him, accompanied with 24 Kings his attendants, all holding him their chief Lord, but their number was so infinite, that the Christians could not come near to do them any harm.  
Then Valentine resolved to give a new on set upon the Pagans, and courageously heartening his men, he set upon that part wherein was Brandiffer and King lucre. In the thickest of this battle, an Admiral( who was Lord of M●ss●don) espying a French man, making havoc with his Sword among the Pagans, he made towads him, and hitting him with his Axe, he clavae his head in two pieces: having newly done this dead, he was espied hy another French Cavalier, who making towards this Admiral in the presence of Myllon Da●gler, he smote him stark dead: for the which act of valor Myllon knighted him, and said among them all, that he that won valour should receive the like reward. In this manner continued the battle all that day, even till the Sun-set. At last they striven on each part which should sound retreat first, but neither side would yield, so that the fight continued all night, till the next morning making great fires to give them light. At break of day, the battle began afresh, in most fierce manner, that blood ran down as water in Channels.  
Valentine 〈…〉 ●●llon behaved themselves right valiantly, o● 〈…〉 ●●wn both horse and man. But Valentine was too formed 〈◇〉 he entred so far into the enemies Camp, that he came very near the Standard of Brand●ffer. Being there, the Indian Admiral espied him, who ran so fiercely at him, that he slay Valentines Horse under him, who perceiving himself unhors'd, lightly got upon his feet, & with his sword hewed out a passage, but he could not have escaped, had not D. Myllon by chance relieved him with a fresh Horse. So Valentine retired himself out of the battle to refresh his tired limbs. When the Indian Marshal saw their side had the worse, he by his policy withdrew his forces, & in the night time stolen out of sight, so that at last they betook them to their heels, and ran away.  
Valentine perceiving it,  told D. Myllon thereof, so they determined that Valentine and his Troops should set upon the Marshal, which they did, and sell upon the Indians in such furious manner, that they upon their first adventure broke their battle array. The Marshal seeing it thought to have fled, but Valentine meeting him at this advantage, lent him such a wrap with his Spear, as both Horse and Man fell to the earth. Being on the ground, the Souldiers would have killed him, had not Valentine charged them to the contrary, and committed him to the custody of four valiant Knights.  
In this bickering there were many Prisoners of account surprised & taken, all which Valentine sent into Angory, to be kept in safety. By this time of the day, Brandiffer and lucre knew that they had the worse, but they could not make resistance. At last, they resolved to return again into their own Countries, and reunite their forces afresh. So wraping up their Ensigns, they took their flight towards the Sea-coast: and the Christians followed after, killing all that withstood them. Of all the Pagans multitudes that went into the field there escaped but 100 persons. They being gone, the Christians r●fling their tents, found inestimable treasure, & having so done, they return'd to Angory, to rest their tired limbs.  
After the Christians had won the battle, and given burial to the dead, Valentine commanded the Prisoners to be brought before him. Amongst the rest was the Marshal of India, of whom he demanded if he would forsake his Mahometry? The Marshal answered that he would sooner forsake his life. Then D. Myllon demanded of what Country he was, he said: I am a Marshal of ind, and one whom the King loveth. Quoth D. Myllon unto Valentine, we are made happy in this Prisoner, for in exchange of him, we shall release K. Pepin, who was lead away by the Indian King to be his Dwarf, when we were taken prisoners at Jerusalem. Then they demanded of him, if the King had not in his possession, a Christian of low stature: yes( qd. he) there remaineth such a one in his Court, but not as his Prisoner, and thither was he brought, when the twelve Peers of France were taken in Jerusalem. Marshal, quoth Valentine, it is he after whom we inquire, wherefore let him be brought hither and delivered to us, and you shall he set at liberty, for he is a page. whom I ever loved, attended upon my person. At these words the Marshal rejoiced, & sent Letters to the Indian K. The Messenger being dispatched, he brought Letters to the Indian King: when he had red them he was willing to change( for he knew not that it was K. Pepin) & calling him before him, he then said: Friend, we give you free liberty to depart my Country, for my Marshal being taken among the Christians, shall be surrendered in your stead. K. Pepin thanked him, & having taken his leave of the King, he ran unto the Lady Clerimon●, & said: Lady, take good heart for I am set at liberty, and I will sand Valentine unto you, who will soon work your release The Lady hearing this, was very joyful, & Pepin departed with the Messenger towards Angory.  
After some few days they arrived there, where the French-men spared for no cost, to show their love to K. Pepin, and at last Valentine came, and said: uncle, we had good hap in taking the Marshal, for we have by that means procured your liberty. Nephew( said K. Pepin) you above all men have most cause to rejoice, for I bring you the happiest news that ever you heard; and this it is: Fair Clerimond whom you so long have lost, is now found, and by me sendeth you hearty commendations: then he related her misfortunes & how she had demeaned her self, to shun the love of the Indian King. Valentine hearing this jo full tidings, he uttered these words: Dear Lady, thou hast bought my love at too dear a rate, and cursed I, if I prove false, and for trial hereof, I will either purchase thy freedom, or lose mine own Life. This speech, and other affairs being ended, the Marshal was delivered. Then Valent ne betook him to his Chamber to try the Tables that he took out of Pacolets bosom when he was slain, & found every thing set down, to fall out just as it was now come to pass, and taking unto him pen, ink, & paper he wrote down what there he found, & sowing it unto his Doublet( for fear of losing) it stood him in great stead after, for the safeguard of his life, as hereafter will appear.  
King Pep●● being resident in Angory, news was brought him from his Wife Bertha, that all France was doubtful of his Life, & of the twelve Peers of France, because they heard they were taken Prisoners by the Pagans at Jerusalem. This report running for current throughout France, hath caused Arthur K. of Britta●●, with a puissant host to enter the kingdom, and so win the Crown of Fran●e by violence. Also the said Arthur hath committed to Exile your young Son ●harless. When King Pepin had heard these tidings, he grew wonderfully desperate, & presently called together all his Barons, & sat in Counsel what was requisite to be done in such a desperate plot. At last it was resoved, that King Pepin in person should depart into his own Land, to suppress the usurper, which he accordingly did, & coming unto Valentine, he began to speak unto the king, Fair uncle, it were most requisite that I tarry here to gather new Forces, to rescue my Father, & the 12 Peers of France Do so( qd. K. Pepin) and if it so fall out, that I overcome, I will furnish you with fresh supplies against the Pagans, that you may with more ease compass what you intend to do.   

CHAP. L. How Valentine, under the shape of a physician, went into India to see and speak with the fair Clerimond. And how Valentine road away with her. And how the K. of britain was given to K. Pepin by treason. And how Valentine took the strong Castle, and delivered his Father the Emperor, and all the rest of the prisoners. And how the Emperor, Orson, & the Green Knight, kept a strong Garrison in his Castle and how Haufray and Henry compassed the death of their Father. And how the Emperor of Greece, Ors●n, and the Green Knight, left the Castle, and came to the succour of Valentine in Angory. And how the Christians issued out of the City of Angory; and bid battle to the saracens. And how Valentine ignorantly flew his own Father; & how Myllon Daugler returned into France, & Valentine & Orson into Greece.  
YOu have heard already, that K. Pepin brought news unto Valentine of the Lady Clerimond which having heard it would not out of his mind, at last he resolved to pass from Angory, to India, accompanied with one Squire, & in the shape of a physician, he went to Sea with the Indian Merchants, being arrived, he lay in the City at an Inn-holders house till his Gown and other habiliments were in a readiness. At his first entrance in this Inn, the Host asked him what he was, he said, a physician, and can cure any manner of disease. The Host believed him, and his Squire served him as his Apothecary or Clerk. In this manner, lying there about some 3 days, he called his Host to him, and desired him to get a man to go about the City, to make known his Art, and see who needeth help, that I may cure them, for I would fain get something to defray my charge while I lie in your house; but in the mean space, rather than you shall mistrust me, I will leave you a good pawn: mary( qd. the Host) with all my heart, I accept your gauge: So Valentine delivered him a rich Mantle, Furred quiter through with costly furs, and bad him bring before him that party, that should make known his Art. The Host went out, and brought him a ragged fellow who had not any thing to hang upon him: Valentine yet was glad of such a Fellow as this, and new clothed him from head to foot, & said unto him: My friend, go thy ways into the City, & cry about the same, that there is come a physician, that can heal all manner of diseases, even Mad men or Women▪ he will undertake to cure.  
This fellow did as he was commanded, and passed from place to place to publish this Doctors skill. At last these tidings came to th● King, because he had given out, that he could recover mad folks to their former senses. So the King bearing good will to the Lady Clerimond, sent for this Ph●sitian, although he had before him many Gripples, blind, lame, and crooked, at his Lodging, but he left them all, and came unto the King, for there lay the mark at which he aimed. Being come before the King, he did his obeisance in the name of the great God Jupiter, and the King said unto him: Sir, you be welcome to my Court, first dine, and then I shall tell you further the cause of my sending for you. The King being set and served, made Valentine also to be richly attended, & dinner being done: said unto him: Sir, I have a beauteous Lady in this Palace, whom I would make my Queen, for I love her dea●ly, she would by no means consent, until the term of one year was expired: I granted her to forbear that year, as she demanded, but at the end sh● w●s possessed with a Lunacy, insomuch that none durst come within her rea●h: sometimes she whistels, anon she crieth out in a pitiful manner: another while she laugheth, and then she falleth into a flood of tears, so that my heart is over-charged with sorrow for her: F●w if your skill extend itself to cure her, I will give ●ou more wealth then you can ask: for my wife Rozamond being dead I would make her Queen of ●nd●a My Lord( qd. Valentine) fear not but she shall do well, for she is the harder to be cured, in that it hath seized her so long. Again, I must be wi●h her all night, to mark the manner of her fits: you shal( quoth the King) have one appointed to bring you thither, but look to yourself, ●est she harm you.  
Then one who waited on the Lady, guided Valentine to her window, now go thy way, & leave me alone. When Valentine beholded her in this desperate case, he said: Alas my Love, you have bought me dear, as I have you; but by the Gods I swear, I shall never return again to France, till I have you along with me, or here lose my life. The Lady beholded him fearfully, & whatsoever came first to hand, she threw at him, which much amazed Valentine. Then said Valentine, is this true madness, or but feigned? Dear Love( qd he) tell me the truth, I am Valentine your Love, for whom I have suffered all this damage, think on the Brazen-head that you gave me, or of my Brother Orson that had the string cut in his mouth, or how you were stolen away by the Enchanter Adrimain. When the Lady had heard this, she fell into a swoon for joy; and being again recovered, she said: Alas my love, how many dangers hav● we passed through? you for me, & I for you: And now behold in what baseness I have carried myself for thee? Lady, L●ve dearly bought is the sweetest By this time the Trumpets sounded to bring in the Kings Meat for Supper, so that he said ●nto the Lady: My Love▪ I will go into the palace, but after Supper I will come again, for the King knoweth not but I am a Ph●sitian, and hath sent for me to heal you, the Lady bad him go. Being come into the palace, as soon as the King saw him, he demanded of him if he could heal the Lady, Yes( quoth Valentine) to morrow you shall hear her speak as discreetly as ever she did. The King was so joyful thereat, that he gave unto him a Rich Mantle, all beset with precious stones, and caused him to sit down at his own Table. After Supper, Valentine said unto the King, it is necessary I have a fire all this night in the chamber where my patient is▪ for she will be extreme sick all this night. Well, quoth the King, let all things be done, spare for no cost. Now Valentine taketh his way towards the Chamber of fair Clerimond, with one who carried wood to make this fire withal, which being done, he willed every one to depart, save only his Squire, then Valenti●e shut all the doors & windows, and said unto Clerimond: Sweet Lady, now may we embrace at our pleasure, and casting his eye aside, he espied the Horse of Wood, and asked her whose it was, who answered; Pacolets: then said Valentine; let us hence immediately whereunto she consented.  
Valentine being somewhat acquainted with Pacolets Horse, mounted him, with Clerimond and his Squire, in a Moon-shine night, and with great expedition hasted unto the City of Angory, being come thithe●, Valentine caused the gates thereof to be opened, and there was great joy for the Lady Clerimond. The next Morning V●●ent●●e caused her to be clad in rich habiliments, & Married her. By this time the K. knew of her escape, and grew frenzy, & said: Ha, thou false Enchanter, hast thou thus deceived me: If thou fall once again into my hands, I will quickly bereave thee of thy life and so he caused pursuit to be made after Valentine, but all in vain: for they found him not. Hear leave we them. Now I proceed to tell you of King Pepin, how he hasted into France to the  depiction of a knight or Valentine and a female figure or Clerimond (riding side-saddle) on horseback outside a city, followed by a group of male figures in civilian clothing succour of Bertha his wife, and to chastise the usurper. The King of britain not thinking what would happen strengthened himself with all the Forces he could make and sent out proclamation that all that could bear arms should assist him into France. Hereupon Queen Bertha with her young Son Charles fled to lions to seek succour: At the same time lived a worthy and trusty Earl of Anjoy, who favouring the Queen, and pitying her distress, fortified his Castle against the Brittains, to whom the Queen sent 4000 Horse to keep the passage. At last the King of britain bid the Earl give him passage into France, but he answered, No: Hereupon there was appointed a band of souldiers, to lay siege at algiers, but the Earl kept close within the City, and would not issue out thereof. During the siege was King Pepin come to Paris, & there was joyfully received, when the Queen understood he was at Paris, she hasted unto him, and when she came before him, in tears, she said: dear Lord, revenge us on this usurper. Lady( quoth the King) fear it not. So calling about him his counsellors, and men of war, he made hast to furnish up his companies, and many there were that voluntarily offered themselves to do the King any service. By this time the King of britain heard that King Pepin was come against him with a great Army, which feared him, and not without cause. But see what followed, for his own friends betrayed him to K. Pepin, only to save their own estates, and make their peace the better with the King. So resolving hereupon, on a night they came to him, lying on his bed, and lead him perforce before K. Pepin, who presently caused his head to be smitten off, within the City of Paris. Now they thought that betrayed him, all was well, but the King afterwards seized all their Lands into his own hands.  
Now was Valentine much troubled in mind, how he should free the Emperor his Father from imprisonment, for he knew well, that the Castle was not to be won by War, or Policy, nor by any thing, but by treason, at last he resolved on a subtle plot, and thus it was: He put to Sea 12 ships, manned with 2000 men, and laden with all maner of riches, as precious stones, and silks, and thus as Merchants, arrived they before this strong Castle.  
Valentine took upon him the shape of a Merchant, setting a rich Crown on his head, and said unto his men: Be you all privately armed within the ships, so that none of you be seen, if the saracens come aboard, put them to death. Then coming toward the Castle gate, with the Crown on his head, the Porter said: What bring you hither? Friend, said Valentine, I am a Merchant, going into Spain, and having many rich commodities, I hear say, that I might not pass without a tribute, on pain of death. Said the Porter, I will go to my Lady, and bring you an answer: so he went to Galazy, and  told his message: the Lady understanding there was such precious jewels aboard, she said unto her Seneschal: Go and receive the tribute due to me, of the Merchant, and take along with you a sufficient company of Souldiers, lest they should offer you injury. He did as he was commanded, and coming to the Ships, they found inestimable Gems, insomuch as they were ravished therewith; so they taking the value of the tribute due to the Lady, suddenly the Christians, that lay hide in the ship, set upon them, & slay them. Then Valentine said unto them; Except we go forward in this enterprise, we shall never gain the Castle: Wherefore he caused fifty of his men to put on the saracens Gowns over their armours, and so lading themselves with silks and precious stones, took their way tawards the Castle.  
The Porter tied up the lions, let down the draw-bridge, and thirsting after some great reward, went beyond his bounds, insomuch as Valentine lead him to the Ships, being come, Valentine shewed him their dead bodies, and said; I will make you like one of these, if you give me not passage into this Castle. Sir( qd. the Porter) I shall do it: why then( qd. Valentine) I will reward thee. Come, said the Porter, and bring all those men whom you have clad in the habit of the saracens, for they cannot be known from them in the Castle, and let them enter one by one; which they did: so being entred, the Porter shewed them a secret postern, which Valentine having gotten, caused all the doors to be set open, then winded he his horn, at which all those in the ships hasted unto them. Then he entred the chamber of the Lady Galazy, who was astonied thereat: but he said: Lady, fear not, for I have ventured the Seas, to have a sight of your royal presence: then she bad him welcome, and highly feasted him. Valentines men having entred the Castle, with their shouts so affrighted the Lady, that in weeping manner she said unto him: Courteous Knight, save my Virginity. Lady( qd. he) fear not, for there is none that dares attempt any dishonour towards your person. By this time all the Pagans within the Castle were slain and Valentine hasting unto the Dungeon, did break it open, and cried out aloud: All you that be alive come forth. Orson knowing his voice, replied: Brother, you are welcome, how came you hither? Valentine said: I am come to set you at liberty. At these words, the Emperor fell into a swoon, but Orlon suddenly recovered him: then they came out of the Dungeon, in ragged clothes, and ill-coloured faces; but the Christians revelled for the space of 7 days in the Castle, and Orson falling in love with Galazy, after the death of Fezon married her, by whom he had a Son( name Orsayr) who after had the Empire at Constantinople.  
These affairs being thus brought to an end, a counsel was called what was best to be done: at last they resolved to leave a garrison to resist the enemy: Some said it was fitting that Haufray and Henry should undertake this task: but Haufray replied: Not we, for we are determined to go into France, to serve our Father. Qd. Orson, if you be so resolved, we have small reason to weep for your departure, for there is nothing but treason in you. At these words Haufray and Henry was displeased, but they durst not show it. At last it was resolved that the Emperor should take his rest, and his Son O●son, and the Green Knight should remain there to defend the Castle, whilst Valentine and the rest addressed themselves for Angory. Now will we look into the treason of Haufray and Henry, who being come into France, laid a plot to take away the life of their Father, little Charles his Son, and Bertha the Queen: being come to Paris, the King royally feasted them, & after demanded what news of the Emperor, Valentine, Orson, and the rest: Qd. the Traitors they were all slain in a battle at Angory, at which the King waxed wondrous sad. After this they poisoned the King and Queen. Now little Charles was still living; who( as the Gods would have it) happened under the safe keeping of Myllon Daugler.  
The King and Queen being both thus treacherously poisoned, the two Traitors seemed to be exceeding sorrowful, but D. Myllon Daugler, being a man of a valiant and courageous spirit, forthwith caused a counsel to be holden, wherein he would have crwoned young Charles King of France, but Haufray and Henry by bribes so corrupted the Lords, that Charles was held too young. Hereupon D. Myllon was committed to prison, for standing on the Childs part, and Charles held as a Kitchen boy.  
A little after, it happened that Haufray commanded Charles to turn a spit, but the boy being full of Majesty, took up the spit, and felled him to the earth. At this, out steps Henry, thinking to smite the child, but he being ready to receive him, gave him such a box on the ear, that the blood issued out of his mouth. Then Haufray commanded his men to lay hold upon him, but there came a Knight which took Charles by the hand, and conve●ed him to Paris. The Traitors perceiving Charles was gone, made out after him, but he could not be found. Hereupon D. Myllon  told his wife thereof who was sister to Charles. The Lady could not behold the same for tears, but vowed that they should dearly pay for these treasons and forthwith caused Letters to be written into Angory, unto Valentine, and the twelve Peers of France. These Letters came first into the hands of Valentine, who could not choose but weep at this act of villainy. The Lords perceiving his tears, asked the cause: he answered: K. Pepin and the Queen are dead, and as for Charle●, the two accursed Brothers, Haufray and Henry, have chased him out of the Country, imprisoned D. Myllon, and all that held on young Charles his side: these are the contents of these Letters, and the Lady that sendeth them, requireth help to apprehended these Rebels. These sad tidings put them to their wits end, and lying between two extremes, knew not which way to take, for B●andiffer was daily expected with an Army of many thousands. At last Valentine said: E're to morrow night I will set free Duke Myllon, or else my skill shall deceive me: at which they laughed hearty. Valentine departed; and with Pacolets horse he suddenly arrived at Paris, where by his Art he opened the Gates, and released all the Prisoners, and being shewed the Chamber where D. Myllon was, he entred the same, who being fast asléep, he awaked him, & said: Sir, I am Valentine, which am come to set you free. Then he mounted him on his horse, and bad him not speak, for he was to pass through the air. The Duke prayed him to pass by the Castle of Angire, that he might but see his wife, which he did, and being come to the Lady thereof, who presently ran and kissed him, demanding of him whether he went: Lady( qd. he) I go to fight against the Infidels, to bring home the twelve Peers of France, with an Army to overthrow Haufray and Henry, and to succour Charles. Having refreshed themselves with meat, they set forth towards Hungary. Being come, they came before all the barons, who were much astonied at Valentines Art, greatly desiring to learn it, but he would teach it no man. Now was Brandiffer with his host come within a mile of Angory, and there planted his s●ege. The Citizens hearing hereof, shut up their Gates, drew up their Bridges, and after got on the Walls, lying a month together, without making any resistance●.  
The Emperor hearing that Brandiffer had begird Angory, with so huge an Army, resolved to leave the strong Castle to the guard of a Knight. So the Emperor, Orson, and the green Kt. took shipping, accompanied with a 1000 Souldiers: being at Sea, they saw a great fleet of shipe coming to them, and at last they found it to be a Pagan with 10000 men, going to the succour of Brand ffer: the Christians longing to fight with the Pagans, fell upon them, so that there chanced a bloody battle: great valour was shown on both sides, but they knew not whether the victory would incline. At last the Pagan Admiral encountering a Christian Knight, tumbled him over a ship-board: Orson standing by him, grew angry, and taking his Ax, struck him stark dead. This dead discouraged the Pagans, that they withdrew themselves, all that night ready to fight, having lost 15 tall ships, and 4000 men. Then the Emperor said: Lords, let us arm ourselves with such weapons, as here we have seized from the Pagans; which they presently did, but this enterprise was fatal. For the Emperor was slain by his own Son Valentine, who took him for an Infidel as hereafter you shall hear. But here they hoist sail again, and at last arrived in Angory.  
After a months siege, Valentine sent a defiance to Brandiffer, offering him battle. The Christians divided their battle into ten Squadrons, whereof D. Myllon was their General. The second samson of Orl●an●e: the third Earl of Vandosm: the fourth Earl of campaign: the fi●th Q●intine of Norma●dy: the sixth the D. of Burgoyn: the seve●th the Earl of Dampmartin; the eighth the Earl of Asserve: ●he ●i●th the Marshal of Constantinople: the tenth was Valentine, who added courage unto all the rest. Being in order, they issued out of the City to ●ssail Brandiffer, who had divided his Army into fiftéen Squadrons, and that Squadron which had the least Commander, was a King. At the joining of these battels, a certain Pagan( that never before had been in wars) couched his Spear in his rest, and would be the foremost man▪ but Valentine thinking to cool his pride, ran against him, and struck him down dead. Then they fell to it pell mell, wherein the Christians behaved themselves valiantly. The Ind●an King entering the battle, made very much slaughter, but Valentine meeting him, gave him such a counter●buff, that he sat him besides his horse.  
At this present the Christians got the better, and caused the Infidels to give round, but there came in a Sarazen Captain, with 30000 men, and continued the battle more hotter then before. By this time K. lucre lighted on the Indian King, and lent him succour. Now the Christians began to retire insomuch that they had been forced to a shameful flight, had not two valiant Knights arrived in Angory, with 700 men at arms( the which lately had come from the holy Sepulchre, and suffered much misery) entred the field. The one of them brought into France the daughter of a rich Admiral, called Claridine, and caused her to be baptized: the name of the one was Reynard of Province, the other Myllon of Dyon. At their approach the Pagans were much discomfited, for Myllon of Dyon at his first encounter smote K. lucre stark dead, & at the next, another K. called Rubres, which accident much amazed Brandiffer. At another part of the battle rushed in Reynard, and slay many of them. Valentine wondered at these two Knights of Chivalry, and coming towards them, said: Lords, you are welcome, I pray you what are you, or by what chance came you hither? Friend( qd. Reynard) we are Lords of France, and lately come from the holy Sepulchre, who hearing of these wars, we thought it requisite to defend you against the Pagans. I am called Reynard Lord of Province, and my companion is called Myllon of Dyon. Quoth Valentine: Once again hearty welcome, for Myllon Daugler is here, and all the Peers of France: so they jointly rushed afresh into the battle. All this while the Indian King had a spleen at Valentine, for his last disgrace, & finding him out, accompanied only with three other Kings, they so encountered Valentine, that they did smite him and his horse to the ground. Being down, he quickly recovered, and drawing out his sword, defended himself therewith, but with much danger. At last D. Myllon, samson, and Gravis, came unto his succour, getting a fresh horse for him. Valentine being mounted, made his course against the Indian K. again, and striking him down, took from him his shield, which he kept( for he had lost his own.) This ended, tidings came that a great fleet of saracens was coming near unto the Haven. Hereupon Valentine said: Lords, let us presently go strengthen the passages: so Valentine and the D. Myllon of Dyon went to the Haven, but these were all friends and Christians, amongst whom was his father the Emperor of Greece, of whom you shall hear more at large.  
The Emperor having landed his men, Valentine saluted him with his spear in his rest. The Emperor( who bare the shield of a Sarazen, unknown) encountered with his Son. At last Valentine ran his spear quiter through his fathers body, that he fell down dead. His Father being dead, he said; montioy vive Greece. Orson seeing his Father dead did weep, and said unto Valentine: Brother, there is small conquest in this, for you have slain your Father. When he heard him say so, he fell in an ecstasy from his horse. To this lamentation of the two Brothers, came Reynard of Province, and Myllon of Dyon to comfort them, saying: Knight have patience, for tears cannot recall him: Alas, said Valentine, what have I done! It were happy for me, if death would take me from this world; I have committed this fact, detestable both to God and men: O what will become of me? my life have I passed away in troubles, torments, and cares, and now to add more sorrow to my days, I have  shed the blood of my dear Father. Brother Orson, take my sword and cut off my head, that the earth may not bear so bloody a Butcher. Brother, said Orsod, depart not thus, but repent, and no doubt but you shall be forgiven. So comforting him in this manner, at last they got him to his horse, whereon being mounted, he ran throughout the Pagan troops so furiously, that all they that stood in his way perished. Now began the battle to increase, and King Christopher slay the Christians on every side. At last V●lentine meeting him, gave him such a canvasado, that he pierced his body quiter through. In this battle the Duke Myllon of Dyon▪ and Reynard of Province, rushed so fierce into the battle of the enemy, that they were taken Prisoners, yet notwithstanding their adverse fortunes, they got their liverties once again, and made Charles King of France, with honour and joy, to the destruction of Haufray and Henry, the two notable traitors: yet was not this fierce, long, & tedious battle ended, for they stood it out manfully on either side. Valentine being careless of life, at last met with Brandiffer, who encountered each other so fiercely, that both fell to the earth, but Valentine suddenly recovered himself, took the K. such a blow that he clavae his head: K. Brumant seeing his Brother slain, departed out of the field, with the Admiral of cords, and K. Josueh, who caused a retreat to be sounded: the Christians following, slay many thousands, and others leaped into the sea, and drowned themselves. So the night drawing on, the Christians returned into the City, next morning in burying the dead, there was great lamentation for the Emperor of Greece. Then his body was to ally interred in in the City of Angory, but Valentine could not be comforted.  
The Pagans being thus twice put to the worse before Angory, D. Myllon took his leave of Valentine to return into France, saying: Valentine, I would I could return as swiftly back as you brought me hither? Friend( said Valentine) I would I had never known the Art, for it hath brought nothing ●u● vexation and shane on me, & him an untimely death that taught it me: so the D. Myllon departed. Valentine and Orson intended to go for Greece, but before their departure, they crwoned the Green Knight King of Angory. After leave taken, Orson called the fair Galazy unto him, and said, Love I know you are with child by me, yet I cannot wed you, for that I have another wife, but before I go, I will make certain Lands over unto you, for your maintenance, that you may hereafter live of yourself, without the help of any other. All these offers she denied, but said, she would go to Sea with him, and after co●s●ne me to some Religious house, wherein I may spend the residue of my days. Agreed( quoth Orson:) and so he took her with him to Constantinople. Being come thither, they sent word to the Empress of their Fathers death, but concealed by whom it was done. The Lady was sorrowful for her husband, but joyed at the sight of h●● children, so did all the City likewise, making great triumphs throughout the same. The Empress being one day at dinner, said unto her Sons: Valentine, it must be agreed betwixt you, who shall and Emperor Orson replied: It a pertaineth not to me to take the first place: Brother, let if be as I say, for I am beholding to you, you nothing to me, therefore take the Empire, and sway the sceptre.  
At last it was agreed on, that they should jointly Govern, but Valentine continued not long in that state of dignity: for shortly after, on a morning he called to him Clerimond, and said thus unto her: understand me, you know that I have slain my Father, and my conscience remaineth still troubled for the fact, and I am therefore minded to go on Pilgrimage. Commend me to my Mother, and my Brother Orson, both which I charge you not to see, till fifteen days be passed over, and then give him this Letter: all which the Lady must consent unto, although in tears.   

CHAP. LI. How Valentine took leave of Clerimond before his Pilgrimage, and how K. Hugon demanded Clerimond for his Wife; and how he betrayed Orson and the Green Knight: and how Galeran delivered his Letters to the Ladies, and of the grievous lamentations they made: How Bellysant and Clerimond came to know King Hugons treason: and how Galeran lost his head: and how Orson and the Green Knight were set free.  
THen Valentine said: Lady, cease your tears, and give me your Wedding Ring: she having done so, he broke it in two pieces, keeping the one half, and giving her the other, saying:  depiction of a male figure or Valentine and a female figure or Clerimond embracing in a doorway; behind Valentine with a pilgrim's hat and staff My Love, keep thy half, and whatsoever you hear, believe nothing, till you see this other half, which I possess. At these words he embraced her, and wept bitterly, and so departed, only one page. with him. Having long traveled; at last he came to Rome, there coming into the presence of a Hermit, he confessed the death of his Father: the Hermit seeing him so penitent, enjoined him penance. 1. Change thy habit, and go barely clothed, and 7 years lie under the stairs of thy Palace, without speaking any words; thou shalt neither eat nor drink, but of the scraps that come from thine own table; do this, and fear not thy sins. Sir, said V●●entine, all this I will do: so after he had dined, he departed, without speaking to his servant: after this, Valentine entred into a wood, feeding upon roots, and he continued there so long, that he was forgotten amongst men.  
Orson having now red the Letter that Clerimond delivered him, wept bitterly, insomuch as the Lad● said unto him: Brother, cease your laments. Alas, said Orson, I have great cause, for this Letter sheweth, that my Brother will never return. Hereat the Lady swooned, and recovering her self, she said: Why hath my Love hidden his intent from me: but all her sorrow could not call him home again. tidings was spread through the City, that Valentine would never return: Cl●rimond wailed, B●llysant complained, and Orson sighed. Now( as the story saith) the Lady Fezon hearing that Orson had got another Lady with Child, she dyed with grief. Being dead, Orson made a years solemnity of her Funeral, and after married Galazy, of whom you have heard before.  
Now I shall show you how Valentine came back to Constantinople in beggarly weeds, insomuch that he was not known, going from house to house a begging. At last he went into his Brothers Palace about supper time, and those that waited on the table beat him away: Orson seeing them so churlish, had them let him alone, for I am willing that all poor men should be received, for my Brother Valentines sake, that so we may hear tidings of him. After this they brought him meat and wine, but he espying a basket wherein the scraps were put, eat thereof which amazed the beholders. Night being come, the servitors asked Orson if he would let that counterfeit bide in his Palace. I( qd. Orson) for it may be for some vow which he hath made. Thus abode Valentine, and made his bed under the stairs, of straw. On the morrow, Orson passing by, gave him money, after came his mother, and his Wife Clerimond, and they gave him money, saying: How can you endure thus naked, without clothes? this night you shall have some provided for you. They being gone, he gave his money to two poor men standing by him who scoffed him for his labour: next day ar dinner, they gave him variety of meats, which he refused, and made signs for the Alms-basket: Orson, to try him yet further, caused some of the best meat to be put therein, but he would not touch it. Then said Orson: Surely this is some vow that he hath made unto the Gods. Thus Valentine thus remained within the Palace without being known that all men thought him dead.  
In these days there was a King of Hungaria, name Hugon, who heard that Valentine had given over the Empire of Greece, unto his Brother Orson. This Hugon came to Constantinople, and was honourably received. After his arrival he came to the Lady Clerimond, and said: I am King of Hungaria, and have no wife, and for that purpose I am come hither to crave your love, I know that Valentine is dead, or else that he will never return; wherefore Lady grant me thy love, and thou shalt be Queen of Hungaria. Sir, qd. the Lady, I thank you for your Kingly proffer, but to be your wife, I cannot, for sure my Valentine liveth, and for seven years I will every day expect his return; besides, when I make choice of a husband, my brother Orson and the Green Kt. must know, for without their leave I will never mary. Then he went towards Orson, and demanded of him, if he heard any tidings of his Brother. Great K.( qd. Orson) no, I heard that he left me a Letter, the which his wife delivered me, and certified me that he is gone to exile, and beareth about him half the Ring that he was married withal, the other half he left with her, charging her that she believe nothing of him, till she see the other half which he possessed. The Gods be his good speed, qd. Hugon, for he was a worthy Knight: But one thing qd. Hugon, have I more to acquaint you with, I am determined to take a journey to Jerusalem, to visit the holy Shrine, so you would bear me company. With all my heart( qd. Orson) but let us go to Angory, and take with us the Green Kt. who is K. thereof: it shall be so, qd. H●gon, so Orson taking leave of his Mother, and his Wife Ga●azy, came to Angory, and was received with great joy. Having feasted there, they took their way to Jerusalem. Being come into the City( while they were beholding divers Monuments) Hugon stolen away from them to the K. of Sury, and said; I have a message to deliver worth your atension. There is newly arrived here two worthy Knights, that are your greatest enemies, for they slay K. B●andiffer, K L●car, and your brother K. of India. When Rabastre heard all that he could say, he was very sorry for the death of his brother, & said unto Hugon; Can you deliver me these two Knights? yea,( said the traitor, so you will give me their golden seal●. Sir, qd. he, them and much more will I give you. Then harken, sand unto the Pa●riarks house, and he will tell you where they are. The King presently sent out 800 armed men, and found them at dinner, then the● took them, and brought them unto the King. False enemies( qd. the King) to out lives and religion, my heart even leapeth for joy, that I have gotten you, tell me what is your names? My name is Orson, and this is the green Knight: You are the men I look for, & there is another called Valentine, had I him also, I would use you all alike: then he caused their Seals to be taken away, and given to H●gon, & they to be cast into a dungeon, and fed only with bread and water. Now all this while they knew not what was become of Hugon, for they thought verily he had been slain by the saracens, while he was plutting with another Traitor in the City, called Galeran, and began thus to salute him: Galeran, my desire is to employ your secrecy in a matter of import, and I will reward thee sufficiently. uncle( qd. Galeran) fear me not I know your drift, you would obtain the lovely Clerimond: True( said Hugon) therefore let us writ a Letter in the name of Orson, and we will seal it with his Seal; and the Letter shall be thus framed.  
Orson, by the power of the Gods, Emperor of Gréece, unto the thrice Renowned sovereign Lady my Mother; unto you my Love Galazy, and my Sister Clerimond, greeting. Know this, that many things are fallen out contrary to our expectation, which are here set down, requiring nothing but patience: Ladies, know that I have found my Brother Valentine on his death-bed, at jerusalem, and a little before his last gasp, he charged me to salute Clerimond in his Name, and command her, that it ever she mary again, she take some Prince to her Husband; the cause why he sent not the half Ring, was, for that it was stolen from him in his sickness.  
This Letter thus finished, Orson wrote another Letter, saying:  
Righ● well-beloved Sister, we have said enough about my B●other Valentine, but now we wish you, for the great beauty wherewith you are adorned, first, to accomplish the desire of the dead, secondly, to increase your honour, we advice you to match with Hugon Prince of Hungary, as you will avoid our displeasure. And for further authority: we have sealed these Letters with our own seal. again, know, that we cannot yet return, for great wars is fallen between the Infidels and Christians: so we leave you to the tuition of the Gods.  
These Letters being sealed, Hugon gave them to Galeran, to bear to Constantinople, himself following after: By this means thinking to get the Lady. Galeran being in Constantinople, delivered his Letters to the Lady Bellysant, who commanded that he should be highly feasted. Afterward, she called one to red them, and Valentine lying in the Hall, heard the contents thereof. Being red, the Ladies grew exceeding sorrowful for the death of Valentine, but especially the Lady Clerimond, piteously lamenting his misfortunes, said: How unhappy amongst women am I? Alas Valentine, why went I not with thee, to see thy body laid up safe in the earth? unkind Brother, and the green Knight, why are you two such mortal enemies, as to wish me to marriage so soon after my Valentines death, seeing I have lost so noble, courageous, and loving a Knight, the mirror of Chivalry, the Rose of honour, the example of courtesy, and the patron of truth? Death, hast thou not one dar● left to shoot at this poor breast, for seeing my life is nothing but sorrow, I will never have other Husband, but in sorrow will I spend the rest of my days. All this did Valentine behold, which he pitied, but fearing to be known, he butted it in silence. Bellysant seeing Clerimond thus violent said: Daughter, have patience: You ●●ow he was my Son, and I sorrow for him at my heart, but when I consider he cannot be fetched back therewith, I pass it over, and rather think on what your Brother, and my Son Orson doth advice you unto. Good Mother( qd. the Lady) say no more, for I shall never mary, and therewith went weeping to her Chamber, and Valentine he lay under the stairs, musing how these treasons should come about. Some four days after, King Hugon came to Constantinople, and was received with great honour, but Clerimond shewed him no good entertainment. Being there, he said unto the Empress: You understand of the death of your Son, for whom I am sorry: but it is agreed upon, that I shall mary the Lady. Sir,( qd. Clerimond) I am not willing to mary you, nor any other: All this treason Valentine heard. But in the end, the matter was so urged, that Hugon had the Lady, which much increased his joys, but they were short.  
Valentine having ended his Orisons to the Gods, the Oracle made answer to him on this manner: V●lentine get thee out of the City, there shalt thou find without the Gates a Pilgrim, take his Pilgrim weeds, and when thou hast put them on, get thee to thy Palace, and there thou shalt reveal before all comers, the Treason practised against thy Love, for in this disguise thou canst not be descried. Valentine did as he was commanded, came to the Court in this disguise, in the presence of the Ladies, & amongst them was the Traitor Hugon, even he that uttered such reproachful words against Clerimond. Now Valentine came to Bellysant, saying: Lady, I beseech you show me the wife of Valentine; whereat Hugon blushing replied; Pilgrim, get thee gone into the kitchen, for this is no place for thee. Sir, said V●lentine, I would fain do a message to her: wouldst thou? said the Lady, I am she whom thou desirest to see: Then thus, I have lately seen your love Valentine, that by me sendeth salutations, willing me to say, that within three days he will be with you. Pilgrim( quoth the Lady) advice well thyself what thou speakest, for I heard my Love is dead. Lady( qd. the Pilgrim) believe it not, for I protest to deliver my body to death, if it be not true as I have said: Hugon hearing these words related to the Ladies, secretly mounted his horse, and never returned back. The Ladies on the other side, were much amazed at the Pilgrims tale, and offered to feast him, but he would not, only he said to them, Ladies; pardon me, I pray, for I have certain companions in the Town, which I must needs visit, therefore I request your pardon: yet Clerimond would gratify him for his news giving him money which he bountifully bestowed again upon the Servants.  
Presently after it was demanded what was become of K. Hugon, a D●mosel standing by, said: I saw him now take horse, but what is become of him I cannot tell.  
Vpon these words Galeran came in, and they demanded of him what was become of his uncle Hugon, who making no reply, Bellisant grew enraged, and said: You shall not escape till you have revealed the Treason Hugon hath practised against us. Then Galeran said: Lady, take mercy on me, and I shall tell you all. Say on, I pardon thee. m uncle is guilty of treason, and hath sold to the Pagans, the Emperor Orson, and the Green Knight: which tale sore daunted the assembly, but Galeran was presently hanged▪ Then Valentine leaving the habit of a Pilgrim, returned again unto the Palace. Clerimond espying him, said: Poor man, where have you been: Methinks you seem displeased, because I said, I will not mary. Valentine replied not at all, but left her, yet she, not so contented at his dejection, caused a costly quilt to be brought for him to lodge upon, but he refused it.  
King Sury having Orson and the Green Knight in hold, caused them to be brought before him, and said unto them, Lords, you see you are now at my mercy, wherefore I vow, you shall never escape with life, except you resign back unto me the City of Angory, which you with hold from me. Orson replied, we will never consent hereunto, except thou give K. Hugon unto us: the King said unto them: speak not of him, for he is the t●aitor which hath sold you into my hands, and hath carried with him your seals. Orson marveled much hereat, and swore that he would never rest, until he were revenged on him, and so did the Green Knight also.  
Now it fell out, that these Prison●rs were content to ●ield to the Kings command, and so returned to C●nstntinople. Being come home, Clerimond  told him, that she had heard tidings of Vale●tine, which much rejoiced Orson, who lying with his Wife that night, got a Son called Mor●n●, who after ruled Angory. Not long after, Orson gathered an host of men to go for Angory, which when Hugon heard, he offered to him the same City, and four horse-load of gold, and if there were any man durst call him Traitor( Orson excepted he would fight with him. The Green Knight accepted his challenge, and they armed themselves, & the Green Kt. came first into the Lists. All things set in order, they encountered each other with their spears, next with their swords, but at last the green Kt. gave King Hugon such a stroke on his Hel●●, that he cut part of his head even off at his shoulders, so that he fell into a swoon. Thus the green Kt. got the honour of the day. H●go● reviving again, requested a Confessor, and unfolding all the treason, presently dyed in the place. O●son notwithstanding, caused his body to be sumptuously interred, as to the person of a King ●ppertained. At last Hugons treason being blown abroad, by the Nobles consent, rendered the City to the Emperor Orson. This being ended, they returned into Constant nople. At whose coming home Valentine rejoiced, but Cle●●mond marveled that she saw not Valentine as the Pilgrim had said unto her little suspecting that he was so near her, for he remained under the Palace stairs, where he shall shortly end his life, and then it shall be known.   

CHAP. LII. How at the end of seven years, Valentine dyed in the Palace of Constantinople: and how Orson turned hermit.  
AT the end of seven years, Valentine fell into a mortal disease, whereof he dyed. Before his death an Angel appeared to him, saying: Valentine, thy glass is run, for within four hours thou shalt die: whereat he greatly rejoiced, making signs for pen, ink, and paper; when he had it, he wrote that it was himself that appeared like a Pilgrim, and discovered the treason. After putting to it his Name, he closed up the paper, putting in the other half of the King that he had kept; shortly after he laid him down and dyed.  
When Orson saw that he was dead, he was troubled in mind. The poor man being dead, held a letter in his hand, which Orson would have taken out, but could not: then came Clerimond, and as soon as she laid hold thereon, the hand opened itself. Clerimond breaking up the Letter, and knowing the half King, said: Lords, we shall shortly hear news of Valentine: So a Secretary was called to red it: at the reading hereof, great lamentation on each side, but especially of Clerimond, who falling upon the dead body, said: Alas, I have lost all my joy, comfort and hopes: for that my Love should die so near my person, and I know not of it. Now great preparation were made for his Funeral Rites, he was interred in great magnificence in Constantinople. Clerimond afterward betook her to a single life. Thus having shown the death of Valentine, and what became of Clerimond; Let us return to Orson who ruled the Empire of Constantinople seven years, and by his second Wife Galazy, he had a Son name Mo●ant, who after was King of Angory.  
After 7 years were expired Galazy dyed, for whom the Emperor Orson was exceediag sorrowful, and in the end betook him to the Woods, where as he fed on Bread and Roots, and such as he found. It happened one night that he saw a Vision, it seemed to him more glorious then his tongue could utter. After this Vision he awaked, and being astonied hereat, with tears he came to the green Knight, and said: Sir I see the uncertainty of the world for which I am willing to resign my estate and Children unto you: see them well educated, that they may by you be made fit to govern such a people, for I will spend the rest of my days in solitary contemplation. When the green Knight had heard these words, he wept bitterly, but Orson recomforted him, saying: weep not, but pray for me, as I for you, that you may accomplish that which I put you in trust withal. With this Orson departed, charging the Green Knight not to tell it to any. So taking his way towards a Wood, he there spent the remainder of his days. The Green Kt. after so governed his children that they carefully spent their time on earth, and followed their Father to his Grave.   
FINIS.   

The Table.  

HOw K. Pepin banished his Queen Bertha, and how he gave his Sister Bellysant in marriage to Alexander the Emperour of Constantinople. chap. 1  
How the Arch-priest of Constantinople, betrayed the Emperor his Lord and Master, in making love to the Empress, and what evil followed thereupon. chap. 2  
How the Arch-Priest having received this repulse at the hands of Bellysant, to save his own honour practised treason against the innocent Lady. chap. 3  
How the Arch-priest put on him the habit of a Knight at Arms, and being well mounted, followed the Empress Bellysant who was lately banished. chap. 4  
How Bellysant in her banishment, was delivered of two fair Sons in the Wood, whose Names were Valentine and Orson, & how she lost them. chap. 5  
Of the Bear that bare away one of the Lady Bellysants children. chap. 6  
How by the Counsel of the Arch-Priest, new Customs, and Taxations were raised through the City of Constantinople, and how the treason came to light. chap. 7  
How the Emperor by the Counsel of his Nobility, sent for K. Pepin to see the Combat fought between the Arch-Priest, and the Merchant. chap. 8  
How the Merchant and the High-Priest encountered at the place appointed about the clearing of Bellysant, and what a glorious victory did betid the Merchant. chap. 9  
How K. Pepin returned from Constantinople into France, and after sailed to Rome, to fight against the saracens that had surprised that City. chap. 10  
How K. Pepin besieged Rome, and how Valentine jousted with the Admiral of the saracens, and slay him, whereby the City was won again from the saracens. chap. 11  
How Haufray and Henry repined at the love the King did show towards Valentine. chap. 12  
How Valentine conquered his brother Orson, in the forest of orleans. chap. 13  
How Valentine having conquered Orson the wild-man, departed from the forest towards orleans, whereas K. Pepin was resident. chap. 14  
How Haufray and Henry took counsel together, to murder Valentine in the Chamber of Eglantine. chap. 15  
How Duke Savary sent unto K. Pepin for aid against the Green-Knight, who would have his daughter in Marriage against his will. chap. 16  
How divers Knights arrived at Aquitain, at a solemn just there holden, to bare away the love of the beauteous Lady Fezon. chap. 17  
How Haufray & Henry, accompanied with a troop of their Confederates, lay in Ambush to take away the life of Valentine. chap. 18  
How Orson & Grygar fought together, how Orson returned victor, caused Grygar to confess the treason, who was after hanged, & Valentine delivered from the Dungeon. chap. 19  
How Grygar being vanquished by Orson, confessed his Treason to K. Pepin, & how Haufray & Henry had been the only ploters thereof, against the worthy Valentine. chap. 20  
How Orson conquered the Green Knight, & what followed thereof: also, how Valentine attempted to fight with him, but could not overcome him. chap. 21  
How Valentine took good advice, and sent Orson on the morrow( in his place) to fight with the Green Knight, & how Orson over came him. chap. 22  
Orson having conquered the Green-Knight, Valentine caused him to be christened, and sending him to K. Pepin, had knowledge of his Father and Mother, by means of the Green-Knight. chap. 23.  
How the same night that Orson was made sure to the Lady Fezon an Angel appeared unto Valentine, and of the charge she gave unto him. chap. 24  
How K. Pepin came to the knowledge that Valentine and Orson were his Nephews, by the report of Blandiman: and how the Green Kt. submitted himself, according to his promise made unto Valentine. chap. 25  
How King Pepin departed from France towards Greece, to bear these tidings: and how before his return, he warred upon the mighty Maxmilian, who had beleagu●ed Constantinople. chap. 26  
How the Green-Knight jousted against the two saracens, and having slain the one, the other fled: and how King Pepin & his Host was lodged within Constantinople. chap. 27  
How Valentine and Orson arrived at the strong Castle, where fair Clerimond was, and how by the Brazen-Head they had knowledge of their Parents. chap. 28  
How( when as Valentine was before the Castle, talking with the Guard) Clerimond bewailed the love of Valentine. And how he jousted for the entrance, and overcame the Seneschal. chap. 29  
How Valentine shewed Clerimond her Brothers Ring, which the Green Kt. gave him, and how he questioned with the Brazen-Head, which  told him from whence he was descended. ch. 30  
How the giant Ferragus had knowledge of all that past between his Sister and V●lentine, by the means of one Pacolet a Dwarf, and an Enchanter. ch. 31  
How Pacolet hereupon made another expeditious journey into Portugal, to see the Lady Bellysant, Valentine's Mother, & of his returning back, and the news that he brought. ch. 32  
How Valentine & Orson were betrayed by the treachery of Ferragus, and how he committed them to Prison; with their woeful lamentation. ch. 33  
How Pacolet the Dwarf comforted the two Ladies. ch. 34  
How by Art Pacolet set free Valentine and Orson from the prison of Ferragus, and conducted them out of his confines, with their Mother, and the fair Clerimond. ch. 35  
How Valentine and Orson escaped the Castle of Ferr●gus, & sailed with the two Ladies into Aquitain. ch. 36  
How King Ferragus assembled all his men of war to take revenge upon Valentine and his sister Clerimond; and how he followed them into Aquitain. chap. 37  
How the Duke of Aquitain was taken prisoner in the battle by Ferragus, & how Orson set him free by the help of Pacolet. ch. 38  
How Orson tried the constancy of the Lady Fezon, before he married her. ch. 39  
How Ferragus the giant strengthened his forces by the aid of K. Trompart and the Enchanted Adrimain. ch. 40  
Of the pitiful tale the Empress made to Valentine her Son before his farewell to Constantinople. And what speeches passed between him, his Father, and his uncle. ch. 41  
How Valentine and the Green-Kt. were taken prisoners in the battle of Constantinople, by the Maxmilian Moradin & his men. c. 42  
How Pacolet by enchantmeet delivered Valentine & the Green Kt. out of the bondage of the sultan, & how Pacolet cozened the sultan when he had him upon his horse, & instead of carrying him into Portugal, brought him into Constantinople, where he was hanged. ch. 43  
How K. Trompart came before Aquitain to succour Ferragus and brought with him Adrimain the Enchanter, who betrayed Pacolet. And how the K. of ind caused K. Tromparts head to be struck off, & how he would have married with Clerimond, and how Pacolet was revenged on Adrimain, in the shape of a woman. And how Ferragus was slain, & how Orson & the D. went with an army to Constantinople, to succour the Emperor, & how Orson lead along with him his Mother. And how all the Pagans were slain before Constantinople, & how the Emperour received his Son Orson, and his Wife Bellysant with joy. ch. 44  
How K. Pepin took leave of the Emperor at his departure from Greece, & how Orson went along with him▪ How Garnier fainted, & left the knife in the bed and accused Orson falsely of treason, & how the knife was found in the Kings bed. And how Orson claimed combat against his accusers, when they would have judged him, and it was( by the twelve Peers of France) granted. And how Valentine in seeking Clerimond, arrived in Antioch and fought with a Dragon, & in the end he slay the Dragon, & how Valentine after the conquest of the Dragon, caused the K. of Antioch, & all his land to be baptized, & of the lawless love of the Queen Rozamond. And how the K. of Antioch was put to death for renouncing his Mahometry, by Brandiffer his wives father, & how the Emperor of Greece, and the Green-Kt. were taken p●isoners by Brandiffer. ch. 45  
How Clerimond after the year was past feigned her self mad, because she would not wed the K. of I●de. And of lucre that would revenge the death of his father K. Trompa●t, upon the K. of ind. And how K. lucre in the City of Esclardy, wedded Rozamond the fair daughter of Brandiffer, & how Valentine departed from Esclardy, to breath out defiance, & of the answer he brought from the Indian K And how Rozamond found a way to be taken, and said unto the Indian K and how K. lucre caused Brandiffer to stay with him & sent Valentine into Angory against K. Pepin; and how K. Pepin took the City of Angory. ch 46  
How Valentine returned back to India after the battle, and bare with him the dead body of K. Murgalant, and how he heard tidings of his father, & how Pacolet freed the Indian K▪ and left Brandiffer in prison. And how K. lucre caused all that hundred that watched the Indian, to be drawn to death at horses tails, & how Valentine and Pacolet departed secretly out of his host & went to Angory, & of the vision of K. Pepin, & how he went into the holy Land with the twelve Peers of France. And what happened. And how Haufray and Henry betrayed their father K. Pepin, and the twelve Peers of France. And how Caliph of Bendas made a truce between the Indian, lucre and Brandiffer. And how Haufray to further his treason, came before lucre and Brandiffer, and how he was entrapped in his own net. ch. 47  
How Valentine and Pacolet came before the Castle, & how Pacolet raised up the Devil, to ask his counsel about the taking of the Castle. And how Brandiffer brought the twelve Peers of France into his strong Castle, & imprisoned them. And how he besieged the City of Angory: and how Brandiffer having knowledge that lucre was captive in Angory, made means to Valentine to deliver him upon sufficient ransom. ch. 48  
How Myllon Daugler( who was taken for the K. of France) was delivered out of prison, instead of K. lucre. And how Valentine and the Duke Myllon issued out of the City of Angory, and wan the battle from the saracens. And how King Pepin was delivered in change for the King of Indies Marshal; And left Angory, and returned into France to succour his Wife. ch. 49  
How Valentine, under the shape of a physician, went into India to see and speak with the fair Clerimond. And how Valentine road away with her. And how the K. of britain was given to K. Pepin by treason. And how Valentine took the strong Castle, & delivered his Father the Emperor, & all the rest of the prisoners. And how the Emperor, Orson, and the Green-Kt. kept a strong Garrison in this Castle, and how Haufray & Henry compassed the death of their father. And how the Emperor of Greece, Orson, and the Green-Knight, left the Castle, & came to the succour of Valentine in Angory. And how the Christians issued out of the City of Angory, & bid battle to the saracens. And how Valentine ignorantly slay his own father; & how Myllon Daugler returned into France, and Valentine and Orson into Greece. ch. 50  
How Valentine took leave of Clerimond before his Pilgrimage, & how K. Hugon demanded Clerimond for his Wife, & how he betrayed Orson & the Green-Knight. And how Galeran delivered his lette●● to the Ladies, & of the grievous lamentations they made. How Bellysant & Clerimond came to know King Hugons treason, and how Galeran lost his head. And how Orson & the Green-Knight were set free. ch. 51  
How at the end of seven years, Valentine died in the Palace of Constantinople, and how Orson turned hermit. ch. 52   
FINIS.   

A catalogue of Books.  

THe Famous History of, The Destruction of Troy, in three books: showing the Foundation of the City, and the first Destruction by Hercules: The Rebuilding & Second Destruction: The Re-Edifieing by Priamus and Laomedan: The Ravishing of helen: The Worthy actions of Priamus and Hector; And the Final ruin of that Famous City.  
The Delectable History of, Paladine of England.  
The History of, Amadis de gall, the Fifth Part.  
The Pleasant History of, Donbellianis of Greece.  
The Excellent History of, Cleocreton and Cloriana.  
The History of, Montelion Knight of the Oracle.   
These with Variety of other HISTORIES, which are Convenient for ENGLISH, or IRISH Chapmen, are Printed for, & sold by, THO. passenger, at the three Bibles on London-bridge.  
FINIS.